LunaNotes

Download Subtitles for 'They Laughed When He Was Weak' Manhwa Recap

They Laughed When He Was Weak But Now He’s Rich, Powerful, and the Most Handsome! – Manhwa Recap

They Laughed When He Was Weak But Now He’s Rich, Powerful, and the Most Handsome! – Manhwa Recap

Frieren Manhwa

7731 segments EN

SRT - Most compatible format for video players (VLC, media players, video editors)

VTT - Web Video Text Tracks for HTML5 video and browsers

TXT - Plain text with timestamps for easy reading and editing

Subtitle Preview

Scroll to view all subtitles

[00:00]

This boy gets humiliated by his wife's

[00:02]

family. Chin Lee married the daughter of

[00:04]

this rich family because his family was

[00:06]

rich, too. But the mother-in-law, she

[00:08]

hates him. Thinks he's weak. [music]

[00:09]

Thinks he's talentless. This is Ming

[00:11]

Hao. The woman told him she regrets not

[00:13]

realizing how talented he was. Said she

[00:16]

should have married her daughter to him

[00:17]

instead. Mingha is a family friend. He

[00:19]

hates [music] Chin Lee, too. Even offers

[00:21]

money for him to leave Chuch Ching Yin.

[00:23]

What they don't know, Chinley is no

[00:24]

loser. He's been training for the last

[00:26]

10 years, a secret only his family

[00:29]

knows. And today, that day has come. He

[00:31]

finally unlocked his hidden power. On

[00:33]

the first day his power awakened, Mingao

[00:35]

insulted him again. Chinley grabbed his

[00:38]

hand, crushed it, showed he wasn't a

[00:39]

pushover and made it clear, "Say my name

[00:42]

right. It's Chin Lee." The mother-in-law

[00:43]

had never seen this side of him. She and

[00:45]

her sister-in-law were shocked. Minga

[00:47]

was furious, but couldn't even speak

[00:49]

with his hand being crushed. The

[00:51]

mother-in-law was ready to start a

[00:52]

fight, but then Chuatan's phone rang.

[00:55]

Bad news from the family company.

[00:56]

Something big happened. Chinley listened

[00:58]

carefully. His wife works at the

[01:00]

company. This could be about her. So, he

[01:02]

grabs the phone to ask what's going on.

[01:04]

That move left Choo Tan speechless.

[01:06]

Until today, Chuan was always arrogant,

[01:09]

rich, spoiled. In public, she always

[01:11]

humiliated Chin Lee. They treated him

[01:13]

like a servant, their personal driver.

[01:15]

But today, he's strangely confident, and

[01:17]

intimidating. The mother-in-law

[01:19]

panicked, told Ming how to handle it.

[01:21]

Apparently, the police showed up at the

[01:22]

store. Minga was nervous, but bragged

[01:25]

his political friends would fix it. At

[01:26]

Sky Eagle Company, a woman was making a

[01:29]

scene, pointing at Chin Lee's wife,

[01:31]

accusing her of being the culprit. They

[01:32]

messed up her face, and they were going

[01:34]

to pay for it. Chuching Yian stayed

[01:36]

silent. The woman wanted 1 million in

[01:38]

compensation. That's a lot. Minga

[01:40]

stepped in and said loudly, "Side

[01:42]

effects are normal in cosmetics, not the

[01:44]

company's fault. You should know that if

[01:46]

you're so smart," but then the woman

[01:48]

replied, "The city mayor is my cousin.

[01:51]

You sure you want to talk to me like

[01:52]

that?" Mingo froze. He tucked his tail

[01:54]

between his legs. didn't expect her to

[01:56]

be that powerful. He started shaking and

[01:58]

said this wasn't his problem anymore.

[02:00]

Then Chin Lee walked in and everything

[02:02]

changed. He told the woman, "Give me 10

[02:04]

minutes. I'll fix your face." Our hero's

[02:06]

wife is the only one in the family who

[02:08]

likes him. And even she was shocked by

[02:09]

his confidence. Ming Hao still held a

[02:12]

grudge, but Chinli didn't care. Chuch

[02:13]

Ching Yin told him she was tired, begged

[02:15]

him not to cause more trouble, but

[02:17]

Chinli looked confident, stronger than

[02:19]

ever, and promised, "I'm not the same

[02:21]

man anymore." Minga watched, hoping this

[02:23]

would blow up in Chinley's face. People

[02:25]

in the store whispered, "What can that

[02:27]

useless guy even do?" Then Chinli spoke

[02:29]

loud and clear. I can heal the lady's

[02:31]

face. Of course, the woman didn't

[02:33]

believe him. She said those were empty

[02:35]

words, but Chinley doubled down. If I

[02:37]

can't do it, I'll cut my own dick off.

[02:39]

The woman smiled, told him not to blame

[02:41]

her for being ruthless later. That meant

[02:43]

she accepted, but his wife hated that

[02:45]

deal. That body part didn't belong only

[02:47]

to him, so he pulled her close,

[02:48]

explained the cause of the blisters,

[02:50]

asked for her help to make the medicine.

[02:52]

She trusted him, but Chin Lee admitted,

[02:54]

"No guarantees it will work." Luming Hao

[02:56]

told Chinli that they'd see how things

[02:58]

went and he wouldn't spare him if he got

[03:00]

Chuch Ching Yin involved. A little

[03:01]

later, Ching Yian Chu handed him a

[03:03]

packet and told him to take what he

[03:05]

needed, making it clear that the Chu

[03:07]

family wouldn't take responsibility if

[03:08]

anything went wrong. He realized the Chu

[03:10]

family wouldn't help him. But he wasn't

[03:12]

the mute Chin Lee anymore, the one who

[03:14]

couldn't speak and was always at the

[03:15]

mercy of the Chu family. He went ahead

[03:17]

and prepared the face pack for Liu Wan.

[03:19]

And once it was ready, he asked her to

[03:20]

try it on her face. She started applying

[03:22]

it, warning him not to lie and

[03:24]

threatening consequences if he did. He

[03:26]

assured her it would work and helped

[03:27]

apply the face pack to her face. After

[03:30]

applying it, she headed to the washroom.

[03:32]

Onlookers commented on his nerve while

[03:34]

Ching Yin Chu wondered if it would

[03:36]

actually work. A little later, Liuwan

[03:38]

happily exclaimed and came out of the

[03:40]

washroom, asking how he'd pulled off

[03:42]

such a miracle. Everyone was totally

[03:44]

blown away by the change, and Looming

[03:46]

How just couldn't wrap his head around

[03:47]

how it happened. A bystander gasped,

[03:50]

amazed he'd actually cured her, while

[03:52]

some guy in a white shirt mumbled,

[03:54]

wondering if this apparent loser could

[03:55]

really fix illnesses. Ching Yun Chu

[03:57]

stepped in, asking what exactly went

[03:59]

down and how he pulled off such a fix.

[04:01]

He simply explained that he'd studied

[04:03]

medicine back in school. Liu Wan then

[04:05]

came up to him asking if he could treat

[04:07]

other kinds of sicknesses, too. He told

[04:08]

her he couldn't give a straight answer

[04:10]

just yet. He'd need to examine the

[04:12]

patient first. She explained that her

[04:14]

uncle's condition was super complicated

[04:15]

and offered him 500,000 W if he could

[04:18]

treat him. He agreed to the deal. Ching

[04:20]

Yin Chu, however, thought he was crazy.

[04:22]

She stood right in front of him,

[04:23]

practically begging him not to go

[04:25]

through with it. She reminded him he

[04:26]

wasn't a real doctor and a serious

[04:28]

illness was way different from just a

[04:30]

pimple. He just brushed her off, saying

[04:32]

he was confident in what he could do.

[04:34]

She pushed further, asking who he

[04:36]

thought he was, warning him about the

[04:37]

potential fallout and making it clear

[04:39]

the Chu family wouldn't lift a finger to

[04:41]

help if things went south. He left,

[04:42]

[music] insisting he'd handle everything

[04:44]

himself and wouldn't bother the Chu

[04:46]

family if any problems popped up. A

[04:48]

little later at Yongqing Hospital, Mayor

[04:50]

Lu Jung was talking to the doctor,

[04:52]

asking about any possible treatments.

[04:54]

The doctor told him the condition had

[04:56]

gotten much worse than they expected,

[04:57]

and an operation now would be super

[04:59]

risky. Just then, Liu Wan showed up

[05:01]

asking Liu Jung how her uncle was doing.

[05:03]

He explained that his father's condition

[05:05]

had taken a turn for the worse that

[05:07]

morning, and Dr. Mike was with him. She

[05:09]

then pointed to Chin Lee, introducing

[05:11]

him as the Chinese doctor she'd met,

[05:13]

saying he was super skilled and could

[05:15]

totally cure her uncle. Lio Jang

[05:17]

immediately questioned Chinli's

[05:18]

qualifications, pointing out he looked

[05:20]

like he was barely in his early 20s and

[05:22]

demanded to see his medical license.

[05:24]

Chinli apologized, admitting he didn't

[05:26]

actually have a license. Liu Jung

[05:28]

quickly told Liu Wan there was no way

[05:30]

he'd let someone like Chin Lee treat his

[05:32]

father. Liuan then apologized to Chin

[05:34]

Lee and gently suggested he should

[05:35]

probably leave. Right at that moment, a

[05:37]

nurse burst out of the room, urgently

[05:39]

telling them the patients condition had

[05:41]

gotten way worse and they needed to get

[05:43]

him to the emergency room ASAP. Both Lio

[05:46]

Jung and Liu Wan were totally shocked by

[05:48]

the news. A bit later, Liu Jung was

[05:50]

standing by his father, who was in

[05:51]

critical condition. He asked Dr. Mike

[05:53]

about his father's status. Doctor Mike

[05:55]

looked regretful, saying they had truly

[05:57]

done everything they possibly could. Liu

[05:59]

Wan went up to Liu Jung again,

[06:01]

suggesting they let Chinley take a look

[06:02]

at her uncle just in case he really

[06:04]

could cure him. Lio Jung immediately

[06:06]

shot down the idea, stating he wouldn't

[06:08]

trust his father's life to someone

[06:10]

without a medical license, even if Dr.

[06:12]

Mike, the city's best doctor, said it

[06:14]

was almost hopeless. Chinley, however,

[06:16]

insisted there was still time to save

[06:17]

the older man, otherwise it would be too

[06:19]

late. Lu Jung sternly told him to get

[06:21]

out. Chinley then challenged him, asking

[06:24]

if he dared to make a bet. Liu Jung shot

[06:26]

back, asking if he could even afford the

[06:28]

stakes. Chinley said that if he saved

[06:30]

the older man's life, she would have to

[06:31]

apologize, but if he couldn't save him,

[06:34]

she could have him thrown in jail for

[06:35]

fraud. Liu Jung yelled at him, demanding

[06:38]

to know who he was, and ordered him to

[06:40]

leave. Liuan apologized to Chinli again

[06:43]

and asked him to go. He replied that he

[06:45]

would leave, but he promised her she'd

[06:46]

regret it. Ching Yin Chu was standing

[06:48]

outside the room listening to the whole

[06:50]

conversation. She told Chin Lee he just

[06:52]

had to make a fool of himself asking if

[06:54]

he was happy now. He agreed to leave and

[06:56]

they both walked out of the hospital.

[06:58]

Inside the room, the condition of Liu

[07:00]

Jung<unk>s father worsens rapidly. Lio

[07:02]

Jung yells at the doctor, demanding to

[07:04]

know why his father is twitching like

[07:05]

that. The doctor orders the nurse to

[07:07]

bring a defibrillator immediately, but

[07:08]

it is too late and the older man passes

[07:10]

away. The doctor offers his condolences,

[07:13]

admitting there is nothing more they can

[07:14]

do. Devastated, Liu Jung breaks down in

[07:17]

tears, overwhelmed by guilt for not

[07:19]

having enough time to repay his father.

[07:21]

Suddenly, Chinli rushes into the room

[07:23]

and orders everyone to step aside,

[07:24]

declaring that he can save him. He uses

[07:26]

his abilities to start the treatment

[07:28]

immediately. Liu Jung recalls some

[07:30]

medical knowledge he learned from an

[07:31]

immortal years ago and begins to wonder

[07:33]

if he misjudged this young man who seems

[07:35]

to radiate a powerful energy. Chinli

[07:37]

performs an acupuncture technique and

[07:39]

moments later, the father coughs up

[07:41]

blood but regains consciousness. The old

[07:43]

man takes a deep breath, exclaiming that

[07:45]

he made it in time. The doctor is

[07:46]

completely astonished by this

[07:48]

development. Liu Jung rushes to his

[07:50]

father, overjoyed that he is finally

[07:52]

awake, while Liu Wan also expresses her

[07:54]

immense relief. The father touches Liu

[07:57]

Wan's face and apologizes for making her

[07:59]

worry. Chin Lee tries to slip out of the

[08:01]

room, but Lu Jang stays on his knees and

[08:03]

calls out to him. He deeply regrets

[08:05]

doubting the man who just saved his

[08:07]

father's life. Chinley returns and tells

[08:09]

him not to worry about it, mentioning he

[08:11]

only did it because of their bet. He

[08:12]

assures them the older man is stable now

[08:14]

and will recover soon. Liuan apologizes

[08:17]

for the earlier conflict and asks for

[08:19]

Chinley's account details to transfer

[08:21]

the promised $500,000. Chinley accepts

[08:24]

the apology and says he will send the

[08:26]

details later. He leaves the room amidst

[08:28]

everyone's praise. However, Ching Yianu

[08:31]

warns him not to take such reckless

[08:33]

risks again. Dismissing the miracle as

[08:35]

mere coincidence, Kinley realizes he

[08:37]

might have left a bad impression on her.

[08:39]

Meanwhile, Luing Hao watches the whole

[08:41]

scene, seething with anger. Later, when

[08:43]

they arrive home, Han Yingu asks her

[08:45]

daughter if she was scared by what

[08:47]

happened today, but the girl reassures

[08:48]

her that it is all over now. Chinli

[08:50]

heads toward his room, but Han Yingu

[08:52]

stops him and orders him to clean up the

[08:54]

house instead of just standing there. He

[08:55]

agrees to the request. Ching Shu says

[08:58]

she is tired and goes to bed. Chinley

[09:00]

proceeds to handle all the household

[09:01]

chores. When he finally finishes and

[09:03]

enters his room, he is surprised to find

[09:05]

her sitting on the bed in her sleepwear.

[09:07]

At first, he assumes she is practicing

[09:08]

yoga. She suddenly brings up the fact

[09:10]

that she heard Chuaton calling him a

[09:12]

weirdo. Chinley takes a deep breath and

[09:14]

explains that he was simply changing

[09:16]

clothes in his room that morning and

[09:17]

forgot to lock the door, so the girl

[09:19]

accidentally walked in on him. She sigh

[09:21]

and asks if that was really all it was.

[09:23]

He nods. She advises him to be careful

[09:25]

since she knows Chuan has a temper, but

[09:28]

tells him there is a family dinner

[09:29]

tomorrow that he should attend. He was

[09:31]

surprised to hear about a family dinner,

[09:32]

but quickly agreed to go. As she wrapped

[09:34]

up her yoga, she mentioned feeling tired

[09:36]

and thanked him for everything that day.

[09:38]

Later at the family dinner, everyone was

[09:40]

busy greeting each other. Ching Yanq's

[09:42]

father announced that it was the Chu

[09:44]

family's first party of the year, and

[09:46]

everyone settled into their seats. Chin

[09:48]

Lee, meanwhile, kept an eye on Qin,

[09:51]

privately, wondering if she was up to

[09:52]

her usual tricks again. Soon enough, Chu

[09:55]

Guiqin asked Ching Yian about her plans

[09:57]

for having a baby. Ching Yanq replied

[09:59]

that they weren't ready for kids yet and

[10:01]

weren't in any rush to start a family.

[10:03]

Chuiqin, however, advised her to think

[10:05]

about having a child while she was still

[10:07]

young. Ching Yanq simply acknowledged

[10:09]

the suggestion. Then Chui Chin pointed

[10:12]

to her son-in-law, Chung Wen, saying how

[10:14]

relieved she was that he brought her

[10:15]

such peace. She made a point of

[10:17]

contrasting him with men who just relied

[10:18]

on their wives for everything. Chung

[10:20]

Wen, looking modest, accepted her

[10:22]

praise. Han Ying Q chimed in, praising

[10:25]

her son-in-law even more, pointing out

[10:26]

that he had a proper official job,

[10:28]

unlike some others. Chung Wen then stood

[10:30]

up, holding a red box, and presented a

[10:32]

gift to Ching Yanu's father, marking

[10:34]

their first party together. The father

[10:36]

accepted it, telling him there was no

[10:38]

need to be so overly polite. Ching

[10:40]

Yanq's father opened the box and was

[10:42]

pleasantly surprised to see some

[10:44]

beautiful blue and white porcelain.

[10:45]

Chung Wen explained that he knew his

[10:47]

uncle loved porcelain, so he'd spent

[10:49]

$30,000 on this gift, hoping he'd like

[10:52]

it. The sheer extravagance of the

[10:53]

present really took Ching Yang Q's

[10:55]

father by surprise. Chinley, however,

[10:57]

examined the bowl and immediately sensed

[10:59]

an overwhelming evil aura. He was

[11:01]

convinced this wasn't just a replica. It

[11:03]

had been buried in a tomb, soaking up

[11:05]

yin energy and was definitely cursed.

[11:08]

Chung Wen then piped up, suggesting Chin

[11:10]

Lee should have brought a gift, too.

[11:12]

Wondering what it might have been. He

[11:13]

started teasing Chinley, hinting that he

[11:15]

was totally dependent on his wife and

[11:17]

probably didn't have much money to throw

[11:19]

around. He even suggested Chinley could

[11:21]

try a job as a garbage collector in one

[11:23]

of the departments, admitting it didn't

[11:24]

pay much, but offered a monthly salary

[11:26]

of $1,000. Ching Yan Q got pretty upset,

[11:29]

stating that no matter his financial

[11:31]

situation, Chinli was still family, and

[11:34]

Chung Wen needed to stop making those

[11:35]

kinds of comments. Chung Wen just

[11:37]

chuckled, remarking how much he pied her

[11:39]

husband, who couldn't even afford a

[11:41]

gift. In response, Chinli stood up and

[11:43]

explained that he'd been in a hurry that

[11:45]

day and hadn't had a chance to bring

[11:47]

anything. This revelation completely

[11:48]

surprised Chung Wen, who then questioned

[11:50]

Chin Le's sudden ability to speak. Chung

[11:53]

Wen's wife jumped in, adding her own

[11:55]

criticism, saying Chin Lee was useless

[11:57]

at giving gifts and was still a loser,

[11:59]

even if he could talk now. Chinley fired

[12:01]

back, stating that whatever he received

[12:03]

as a gift would be far more valuable

[12:04]

than the fake bowl her husband had

[12:06]

given. Chungwin immediately challenged

[12:08]

Chinley's claim, insisting he'd spent

[12:10]

$30,000 on the present. Chui Chin then

[12:12]

chimed in, mentioning that Chinli

[12:14]

couldn't even afford a present, but she

[12:16]

wouldn't falsely accuse her daughter's

[12:17]

husband. Chin Lee stuck to his guns,

[12:19]

saying it was still a fake no matter the

[12:21]

cost. Chung Wen, feeling pretty

[12:23]

offended, called Chinley a liar and

[12:25]

mocked him for daring to doubt the

[12:26]

gift's authenticity. Convinced that no

[12:28]

one else would be able to tell, Chung

[12:30]

Wen decided to prove the gift was real.

[12:32]

Chinyang's father stepped in, telling

[12:34]

Chin Lee to keep quiet. Chiuiqin then

[12:36]

criticized Chinley for his bad manners,

[12:39]

suggesting he was just jealous of Chung

[12:40]

Wen and making baseless accusations.

[12:43]

Ching Yan Chu intervened again, telling

[12:45]

Chinley not to be rude since Chung Wen

[12:47]

was their brother-in-law. Chinley,

[12:48]

however, insisted that the bowl his

[12:50]

brother-in-law gave was genuinely a

[12:52]

fake. But Ching Yang Q argued that even

[12:54]

if it was fake, it still showed their

[12:56]

brother-in-law's appreciation, reminding

[12:58]

everyone that it was the Chu family's

[13:00]

banquet today. Right at that moment,

[13:02]

Mayor Liu Jen showed up with Haing Mao.

[13:04]

He immediately asked about the possibly

[13:06]

fake item, saying he was really keen to

[13:08]

see it. Chung Wen was thrilled to see

[13:10]

the mayor, greeting him warmly and

[13:12]

expressing his surprise at the visit.

[13:14]

Chung Wen went to shake the mayor's

[13:16]

hand, mentioning he didn't expect the

[13:17]

mayor to know who he was. He then

[13:19]

started to introduce everyone else to

[13:21]

Mayor Lu, but Mayor Lu Jung completely

[13:23]

ignored Chun Wen's outstretched hand and

[13:25]

walked straight over to Chini. The mayor

[13:27]

remarked on what a coincidence it was to

[13:29]

meet again and Chin Lee for what

[13:31]

happened the day before. Chinley brushed

[13:33]

off the thanks, saying it wasn't a big

[13:35]

deal. Chung Wen cut in, calling Chini a

[13:38]

mute and suggesting Mayor Liu must have

[13:40]

mixed him up with someone else. Mayor

[13:42]

Liu Jung got pretty annoyed and demanded

[13:44]

to know who Chong Wen thought he was to

[13:46]

say such things. Chung Wen introduced

[13:47]

himself as the newly appointed section

[13:49]

chief. Mayor Liu Chang then turned to

[13:51]

Chin Lee, asking if he had any problems

[13:53]

with Chong Wen. Chin Lee said no, adding

[13:56]

that Chung Wen was actually his

[13:57]

brother-in-law. He explained they were

[13:59]

just talking about whether the antique

[14:00]

item was real or not. Chin Lee looked at

[14:02]

the bowl and asked if it was a blue and

[14:04]

white one. He then turned to Haung Mao,

[14:06]

who was an antique expert, and asked him

[14:08]

to take a look. Haung Mao examined the

[14:10]

bowl, mentioning he hadn't appraised

[14:12]

antiques much recently. But blue and

[14:14]

white bowls used to be his thing, and

[14:16]

just by looking at the color, it seemed

[14:18]

like a real Yuan Dynasty piece. Chung

[14:20]

Wen confidently stated he was sure it

[14:22]

was real, pointing out how much money

[14:24]

he'd spent on it, and that it looked

[14:25]

like Chinley's doubts were totally

[14:27]

baseless. Chin Lee wanting to be

[14:29]

absolutely sure asked Haung Mao if he

[14:32]

also thought it was an original. Haung

[14:34]

Mao shot back asking if Chinley was

[14:36]

doubting him and if he thought it was a

[14:38]

fake. Chinley simply asked, "Isn't it?"

[14:39]

Hoofung Mao then explained why Mayor Leu

[14:42]

had praised Chinley, confirming that

[14:43]

yes, it was indeed a fake. He said that

[14:45]

while the blue and white bowl might look

[14:47]

real from afar, a closer look showed

[14:49]

clear signs of it being a forgery. He

[14:51]

added that even though the design was

[14:52]

intricate, it just didn't have that

[14:54]

elegant touch, making it a highquality

[14:56]

fake. What's more, he believed this fake

[14:58]

bowl had been buried in a grave with a

[15:00]

dead person and might even be cursed.

[15:02]

Chugui Chin immediately questioned Chung

[15:04]

Wen, asking how he could possibly give

[15:06]

such a gift. Chung Wen replied that he

[15:08]

honestly had no idea. Haung Mao

[15:10]

complimented Chinli on how good the

[15:12]

imitation was and praised his sharp eye.

[15:14]

He then suggested they grab a drink

[15:16]

together later. Mayor Lu Jang agreed,

[15:18]

inviting Chinli to be his guest. He also

[15:20]

mentioned he was just about to ask Chini

[15:22]

for a meeting to talk about something.

[15:24]

Chinley told his family to keep eating,

[15:26]

saying he'd be back soon after his

[15:27]

meeting. Chui Chian leaned over to

[15:29]

Hinging Chu, commenting that her

[15:31]

son-in-law was clearly close with the

[15:32]

mayor and way better than Chung Wen.

[15:34]

Hinging Chu agreed, adding that they

[15:36]

hadn't talked about this before to avoid

[15:38]

messing up their relationship. But now,

[15:39]

Mayor Liu had actually come to visit

[15:41]

them. Meanwhile, Chini asked Mayor Liu

[15:44]

Jung what he wanted from him. Mayor Liu

[15:46]

Jung revealed that his father, who

[15:47]

Chinli had cured before, had recently

[15:49]

gotten sick again after visiting his

[15:51]

house. Over the last few months, his

[15:53]

wife, kids, and even he himself had

[15:55]

started having health problems, but

[15:56]

doctors couldn't find any medical reason

[15:58]

for it. Mayor Liu Jung then asked Chini

[16:00]

to check his pulse, and Chinley agreed.

[16:02]

Chinley checked Mayor Liu Jung<unk>s

[16:04]

pulse and realized his suspicions were

[16:05]

spot on. After checking the pulse, he

[16:07]

left. Mayor Lu Jung called him, asking

[16:09]

what he found. Chinley told him not to

[16:11]

worry, saying he knew exactly how to

[16:13]

handle things. He promised to swing by

[16:15]

Mayor Lu Jung's house after dinner to

[16:17]

sort everything out for good. Mayor Lu

[16:19]

Jung thanked him and agreed to wait at

[16:21]

home. A little later, Chinli helped

[16:22]

Ching Yun Chu's super drunk dad into the

[16:25]

car, putting up with all his rude

[16:26]

comments. He told the others to go on

[16:28]

ahead while he got out of the car. Once

[16:30]

they drove off, he checked his phone.

[16:32]

Mayor Leu's house was marked on the map,

[16:34]

so he started following the route. After

[16:35]

a bit, Liu Minghao and a bunch of thugs

[16:38]

blocked his way. Liu Minghao declared

[16:40]

they'd met again and swore he'd send

[16:41]

Chinley to hell today. Liu Mingho called

[16:43]

Chinley trash and suggested if he cut

[16:45]

off both his hands right then, they'd

[16:47]

let him go. Chinley just looked at him

[16:49]

calmly and said, "Oh, it's you." Liu

[16:51]

Mingha told Chin Lee he didn't have to

[16:53]

do a thing. They'd handle the rest. He

[16:55]

then ordered his thugs, promising them

[16:56]

$50,000 if they brought him one of

[16:58]

Chinley's hands, but Chinley took them

[17:00]

all down super fast, leaving Lu Minghao

[17:03]

completely shocked. Liu Minghao wondered

[17:05]

what was happening and why Chinli was

[17:07]

suddenly so powerful. Chinley then

[17:09]

called him closer, pointing a finger at

[17:11]

him. Liu Minghao refused, yelling he

[17:13]

wouldn't come and ran off. Chinley took

[17:15]

a deep breath and mumbled, "Well, Mayor

[17:18]

Liu Jung's house should be this way." He

[17:20]

walked towards Mayor Liu Jung's house,

[17:21]

and once he got there, he rang the bell.

[17:23]

Mayor Liu Jung opened the door, saying

[17:25]

he'd been waiting for Chinley for ages

[17:27]

and invited him in. As Chinley stepped

[17:29]

inside, Mayor Liu Jung led him to a

[17:31]

room. Chinley thought the situation

[17:33]

looked more serious than he expected,

[17:34]

but followed along. They arrived in a

[17:36]

dark room, and a worried Mayor Liu Jung

[17:38]

asked what was going on, mentioning that

[17:40]

Shiao Jai was sick again. A woman in the

[17:42]

room cried out that Shiao Jai was

[17:44]

floating in the air. Chinley was shocked

[17:46]

to see Shiao Jai floating, and Mayor Liu

[17:48]

Jung begged him to save his son. Chinley

[17:50]

told him not to worry, promising he'd

[17:51]

save him, all while noticing a strange

[17:53]

shadow behind Shiao Jai. Chinley used

[17:55]

his magic, and Shiao Jai dropped back

[17:57]

onto the bed. His parents rushed to his

[17:59]

side, but Chinley warned them it wasn't

[18:01]

over yet and told them to stay back. He

[18:02]

realized the problem source was inside

[18:04]

Shiao Jai's body, and the next step was

[18:06]

to force it out and get rid of it. Lu

[18:08]

Jangs wife angrily grabbed Chinley's

[18:10]

coat, calling him trash and threatening

[18:12]

to kill him if anything happened to

[18:13]

Shiao Jai. Chinli told her to be quiet.

[18:15]

Chinley was worried they might have been

[18:17]

affected too, so he needed to act fast.

[18:19]

He used his needle magic again, and

[18:21]

Shiao Jai regained consciousness,

[18:23]

calling out for his mother. His mother

[18:24]

rushed to him. Shinley reassured them

[18:26]

that Shiao Jai was fine now, but they

[18:28]

still needed to find the source of this

[18:30]

evil. Liu Jung asked about the source of

[18:32]

the evil, and Shinli sat down to check

[18:34]

under the bed. He asked if anything

[18:35]

weird had happened to their family

[18:37]

lately or if they'd gotten any unusual

[18:39]

gifts. Lu Jang answered that nothing

[18:41]

unpleasant had happened recently, but he

[18:43]

did receive a pair of stone lions, one

[18:45]

of which was placed near the entrance.

[18:47]

He quickly runs to the entrance with Lu

[18:49]

Jung calling out from behind. Reaching

[18:50]

the stone lion, Chinley realizes he has

[18:53]

found the source of their problems. He

[18:54]

reaches into the lion's mouth and pulls

[18:56]

out a small stone. Lu Jing asks if that

[18:58]

little rock is really the issue. Chinley

[19:00]

explains that this specific stone holds

[19:02]

a powerful evil attachment. Since it is

[19:04]

at the entrance, people come into

[19:06]

contact with its energy every day,

[19:08]

making them feel weak and irritable over

[19:10]

time. Chinley expresses his concern

[19:12]

about how dangerous the situation was.

[19:14]

Lio Jung's wife steps out and thanks him

[19:16]

for saving her son, apologizing for her

[19:18]

earlier rude behavior. He tells her it

[19:20]

is fine as long as the kid is safe. Liu

[19:23]

Jung also expresses his deep gratitude

[19:25]

and offers to have a driver take Chin

[19:27]

Lee back home. Before he leaves,

[19:29]

however, Lio Jong has an idea and asks

[19:31]

if Chinli would be interested in opening

[19:33]

a medical clinic. Chinley is surprised

[19:35]

by the offer. Lio Jong explains that

[19:37]

setting up a clinic would be a token of

[19:39]

his gratitude for saving his family.

[19:40]

Chinli accepts, thinking that helping

[19:42]

more people would not be a waste of time

[19:44]

and that his parents would be proud of

[19:46]

him. On the way home, Chinley suddenly

[19:48]

tells the driver to pull over. The

[19:49]

driver stops, confused, but then notices

[19:52]

a woman on the roadside. It is Ching Yin

[19:54]

Chu standing there late at night. The

[19:56]

driver comments that Chinley has a good

[19:57]

eye, noting that she is a very pretty

[19:59]

lady. Moments later, another girl

[20:01]

arrives wearing a striking black dress

[20:03]

that turns heads on the street. She

[20:05]

apologizes for keeping Ching Yin Chu

[20:07]

waiting. Chinley assumes she is just

[20:09]

meeting a best friend and wonders if he

[20:11]

is overreacting, but then the two women

[20:13]

hug and kiss each other. He is

[20:14]

completely shocked, wondering if she has

[20:16]

replaced him with a woman. The two girls

[20:18]

enter a bar, and the driver jokes again

[20:20]

about Chinley's eye for women, but

[20:21]

Chinli mutters that it is not what he

[20:23]

thinks. Inside, the girl in the black

[20:25]

dress asks the server for a bottle of

[20:27]

good wine and tells Ching Yian Chu how

[20:29]

much she missed her. They sit at a table

[20:30]

and Ching Yun Chu admits she has been

[20:32]

stressed with work lately. The friend

[20:34]

suggests they forget about the

[20:35]

unpleasant things and just have fun

[20:37]

tonight. Ching Yun Chu agrees, proposing

[20:39]

they get drunk and they raise their

[20:41]

glasses for a toast. The woman in the

[20:43]

black dress mentions Ching Yin Chu's

[20:45]

difficult situation, acknowledging the

[20:47]

pressure she is under to avoid a

[20:48]

marriage arrangement. She apologizes for

[20:50]

that and encourages her to drink more.

[20:52]

Eventually, Ching Yinchu drinks too much

[20:54]

wine and loses her senses. Seizing the

[20:57]

opportunity, the friend guides her to a

[20:59]

hotel room where Liu Ming Hao is already

[21:01]

waiting. He leads Ching Yun Chu to the

[21:03]

bed and tells her not to blame him. As

[21:04]

the friend leaves, Liu Mingha locks the

[21:06]

door and moves closer to the defenseless

[21:08]

woman. He mutters that he has no choice

[21:10]

because she refuses to divorce that

[21:12]

piece of trash. He prepares to take

[21:14]

advantage of the situation and records

[21:16]

it on his phone, but suddenly there is a

[21:18]

knock on the door. Liu Minghao asks who

[21:20]

it is and Chinley's voice responds from

[21:22]

the hallway claiming to be security.

[21:24]

Annoyed by the interruption, Liu Minghao

[21:26]

rushes to open the door. He's shocked to

[21:28]

see Chinley and the girl in the black

[21:30]

dress both unconscious. He immediately

[21:32]

asks Chinley how he got there, quickly

[21:34]

adding that he shouldn't misunderstand.

[21:36]

He claims Ching Yin Chu was just drunk

[21:38]

and he was only looking after her.

[21:40]

Chinley doesn't waste time punching him

[21:41]

and sending him flying. As the man lies

[21:44]

there bleeding, Chinley walks up to him

[21:46]

and menacingly asks how he'd like to

[21:48]

die. The man quickly bows, practically

[21:50]

graveling, begging for forgiveness, and

[21:52]

swearing he'll never show his face to

[21:54]

either of them again. He insists he

[21:55]

won't do it again, pointing out that

[21:57]

Chin Lee has already made him throw up

[21:59]

blood. Chin Lee simply tells him, "All

[22:01]

right, then get out and don't show up

[22:03]

again." The man quickly thanks him, but

[22:05]

as he tries to run out, the man suddenly

[22:07]

attempts to attack Chin Lee from behind,

[22:09]

yelling, "Go to hell." Chinley easily

[22:11]

grabs his hand, telling him he'd let him

[22:13]

off twice already, but he clearly never

[22:15]

learned his lesson, so he has no one to

[22:17]

blame but himself. Using his needle

[22:19]

power, Chinli knocks him out cold and

[22:21]

then kicks him right out of the room. He

[22:22]

closes the door, then looks at Ching Yin

[22:24]

Chu, saying he's glad he happened to run

[22:26]

into her today, he uses his special

[22:28]

needle treatment on her hand, and she

[22:30]

slowly opens her eyes. Waking up, he

[22:32]

tells her she's awake and asks how she's

[22:34]

feeling. She replies, "Like what?" and

[22:36]

then quickly gets up and slaps him

[22:37]

across the face. He protests, saying he

[22:39]

just saved her life and asks why she hit

[22:41]

him. She accuses him of trying to do

[22:43]

something shameful to her, scoffing at

[22:45]

his talk of saving her after the fact.

[22:47]

Glancing down at her torn dress, she

[22:49]

declares she won't believe any of his

[22:50]

nonsense. He gets up and leaves, saying

[22:53]

he didn't do anything to her, whether

[22:54]

she believes it or not, and then closes

[22:56]

the door behind him. She continues to

[22:58]

verbally abuse him, looking directly at

[23:00]

the camera. A little while later, Chin

[23:02]

Lee is sitting in a park when his phone

[23:04]

rings. He picks up and Luan asks if

[23:06]

she's speaking to Chinli. He recognizes

[23:08]

her voice and confirms that yes, he is

[23:10]

Chinli. [music] Leewan then asks why

[23:12]

she's calling him so late. She asks if

[23:14]

he has more of the ointment he gave her

[23:15]

before and if he could make another

[23:17]

batch, this time with added skin

[23:19]

whitening effects. Chinley asks how many

[23:21]

she needs, explaining he'll have to go

[23:23]

back and prepare it. She suggests

[23:24]

starting with 200, assuring him that 2

[23:26]

million will be deposited into his

[23:28]

account. Chinley agrees, saying it's no

[23:30]

problem, but he points out that his

[23:32]

medicine doesn't actually cost that

[23:34]

much. Liuan explains that she heard from

[23:35]

his cousin he'll need a lot of money to

[23:37]

open a medical clinic, so she's happy to

[23:39]

sponsor him. He smiles, grateful for her

[23:41]

generosity. Meanwhile, Ching Yinchu

[23:43]

arrives home and waits for Chin Lee. The

[23:45]

clock chimes, signaling it's 1:00. She

[23:47]

notices the late hour and wonders why

[23:49]

he's still not back. She wonders if he's

[23:51]

upset because she misunderstood him

[23:53]

earlier today. Just as she's thinking

[23:54]

this, he walks into the house. He tries

[23:57]

to sneak quietly towards his room, but

[23:59]

she asks him what took him so long. He

[24:01]

replies that he had work to do. She then

[24:03]

tells him to just pretend she didn't ask

[24:04]

and tries to say something else. He asks

[24:06]

what's wrong with her today, sensing

[24:08]

something isn't quite right. As he

[24:09]

continues walking towards his room,

[24:11]

Chuatan was really upset, thinking she

[24:13]

was probably going to get fired from the

[24:15]

company. Apparently, some of her

[24:16]

colleagues kept talking about Liuan to

[24:18]

their managers, and management had

[24:20]

already spoken to her a few times,

[24:22]

basically wanting her to resign. Chinley

[24:24]

tried to calm her down, telling her it

[24:25]

would be fine if she left, she'd manage.

[24:27]

but she was still worried, asking who

[24:29]

would take care of the family if she

[24:30]

lost her job, especially since finding a

[24:32]

new one wasn't easy these days. Chinley

[24:35]

walked over, sat on the couch, and took

[24:36]

a sip of tea. He asked her if she

[24:38]

remembered when he was in the hospital

[24:40]

treating Mayor Lou's father. She said

[24:41]

she did. He then explained that he'd

[24:43]

helped Mayor Lou's family again, and

[24:45]

they'd offered him a clinic. He

[24:46]

mentioned he'd also made some money

[24:48]

healing people, so if she was up for it,

[24:50]

she could help him run the place. He

[24:52]

told her not to stress too much. She

[24:53]

thought about the clinic idea and

[24:55]

appreciated his comforting words. As he

[24:56]

headed upstairs, he told her the clinic

[24:58]

wouldn't open for a while and that he

[25:00]

was going to sleep. He suggested she

[25:02]

think it over and let him know when she

[25:03]

was ready. She realized she should thank

[25:05]

him for making her feel better and

[25:07]

admitted to herself that she had really

[25:08]

misunderstood him. She even wanted to

[25:10]

apologize. The next morning, a knock on

[25:13]

the Chu family's door woke Chin Lee up.

[25:15]

He went downstairs, figuring if someone

[25:17]

was making Chin Yanu feel bad, it had to

[25:19]

be her. He opened the door to find

[25:21]

Tanzian, a college friend of both his

[25:23]

and Chin Yanchu, standing there. She

[25:25]

asked what he was waiting for and just

[25:27]

walked right in. Tanzian immediately

[25:29]

started complaining about Chin Yianchu

[25:31]

marrying him, calling her a flower in

[25:32]

the dirt and saying it was like toads

[25:34]

wanting to eat swan meat. Chinley

[25:36]

thought to himself that Tanzigian being

[25:38]

here couldn't be good, remembering what

[25:40]

a pain she was back in school. Then she

[25:42]

called out to Chin Yanu, telling her to

[25:44]

hurry up because they were going out.

[25:45]

They all left with Chinli driving and

[25:48]

Tanzi Jian and Chin Yanchu in the back.

[25:50]

Chin Yanchu asked where they were going

[25:52]

and Tanzian just said she'd see when

[25:54]

they arrived. She then pointed out a

[25:56]

spot and Chinli pulled the car up in

[25:58]

front of a huge building. Tanzian

[26:00]

explained it was a highass auction only

[26:02]

for the rich and famous and the building

[26:03]

was the tallest in the city. She handed

[26:05]

the entry pass to the security guard,

[26:07]

mentioned that the driver in the back

[26:08]

was with them and then headed inside.

[26:10]

She went on to explain that the most

[26:12]

exciting part was the stone auction

[26:14]

where you either doubled your money or

[26:16]

lost everything. As she pointed towards

[26:18]

the stones, Tanzi Jian leaned in and

[26:19]

whispered to Chinli to buy a stone for

[26:21]

Chin Yanu, too. He replied that if Chin

[26:23]

Yanu liked it, he'd buy it for her. Just

[26:26]

then, the auctioneer announced the next

[26:27]

item was a Lapis Zuli stone, and the

[26:30]

bidding started. Tanzi Jian told Chin

[26:32]

Yanu to check out the stone, but Chin

[26:34]

Lee was drawn to a different one that

[26:35]

seemed to react to his aura. He moved

[26:37]

closer to touch it. Meanwhile, Tanzigian

[26:40]

told Chin Yanchu that Chinli had

[26:41]

promised to buy her a stone and they

[26:43]

should see if he was lying. She added

[26:45]

that if he lied again, she'd kill him.

[26:47]

Chin Yanchu tried to calm her down and

[26:49]

asked where Chinli was. He was holding

[26:51]

the stones in his hands, asking the

[26:53]

sales girl about the price of that

[26:54]

specific one. She just said these were

[26:56]

tiny bits of old stuff and the price was

[26:58]

only 100 yen just for him. Chinley

[27:00]

pulled some coins and cash from his

[27:02]

pocket, handing them over to her. He

[27:03]

told her to use it to help cut the

[27:05]

stone. Tanzi Jian couldn't believe he

[27:07]

actually went to the scrapyard. She

[27:08]

thought he was just being his usual self

[27:10]

and his actions were totally

[27:12]

humiliating. She wondered why he even

[27:14]

brought up opening a medical clinic.

[27:15]

Then she raised her voice at Chin Lee

[27:17]

asking how he could trick her with just

[27:19]

a few hundred W. As the sales girl cut

[27:21]

the stone, she was totally shocked by

[27:23]

what she saw. She exclaimed that it was

[27:25]

done and it was completely green.

[27:27]

Everyone gathered around to see it,

[27:28]

commenting on its amazing green color.

[27:31]

They all agreed it was the best find

[27:32]

from the scrapyard and a total stroke of

[27:34]

luck. People immediately tried to buy

[27:36]

it, but Chinley insisted he paid for it

[27:38]

first, so they shouldn't take his stone.

[27:40]

One person suggested he sell it for

[27:42]

300,000 yuan, plus a special gift, while

[27:45]

another offered 500,000 yuan and

[27:47]

something extra in return. Tanlau, who

[27:50]

was Tanzian's father and the president

[27:52]

of Tani Jewelry in Yongqing, stated that

[27:54]

this stone was worth at least 500,000

[27:57]

yuan. He asked Chinli who he was, then

[27:59]

introduced himself as the king of jade

[28:01]

in the city, known as Tan Laauo. He then

[28:03]

offered a whopping 5 million yuen for

[28:05]

the stone. Chinley replied that he

[28:07]

bought the stone for his wife, so Tanla

[28:09]

should ask her instead. Tanzian was

[28:11]

totally taken aback, exclaiming to her

[28:13]

dad that it was the first time she'd

[28:15]

ever seen anything like that. She

[28:16]

wondered if he was really spending so

[28:18]

much money. Chinyangu looked at the

[28:19]

stone and remarked that good jade should

[28:21]

go to people who truly knew its value.

[28:23]

She added that Uncle Tanlau was the king

[28:25]

of jade in Yongqing, and it was an honor

[28:27]

for her to meet him. Uncle Tanlau

[28:29]

chuckled, saying Chin Yanchu was quite

[28:31]

eloquent. He mentioned his assistant

[28:32]

would send her a check later and asked

[28:34]

if he could take a look at the stone

[28:35]

Chin Lee had just bought. Chin Lee

[28:37]

handed the stone to him, casually

[28:39]

saying, "Well, it's just an ordinary

[28:41]

stone, nothing special." Chin Yanchu

[28:43]

quickly cut in, insisting that the item

[28:45]

was chosen by experts, and since it was

[28:47]

Mr. Tanlau, there was no way that stone

[28:50]

could be ordinary. Tanlau laughed,

[28:52]

remarking that jade was just a stone,

[28:54]

genuine or not, and you had to examine

[28:56]

it from the inside to be sure. His

[28:58]

daughter Tanzi Jian told Chin Lee that

[29:00]

it was his first time there and he was

[29:02]

just gambling, totally relying on luck.

[29:05]

She added that the stone was her

[29:06]

father's favorite and he wouldn't dare

[29:08]

to lie. She threatened to see what

[29:09]

Chinley would say later. Someone from

[29:11]

inside came out and announced that it

[29:13]

had been checked and it was just a

[29:14]

worthless stone. Tanzi Jian questioned

[29:16]

how that was even possible, insisting

[29:18]

her father had never been wrong about

[29:20]

anything. However, Tanla admitted that

[29:22]

Chini was right this time. He told

[29:24]

Chinli that Toni Jewelry still needed

[29:26]

jade experts and suggested that if he

[29:28]

was interested, he could come and give

[29:29]

it a try. Chinley tried to respond, but

[29:31]

Tanlau stopped him, advising him not to

[29:34]

answer too quickly and to really think

[29:35]

about it. He suggested Chinli could let

[29:37]

him know his decision later as he left.

[29:39]

Tanzin asked if her father was genuinely

[29:41]

sure about this, and he just responded

[29:43]

with a question, asking her what she

[29:45]

thought. Later, Chin Lee was in the car

[29:47]

with Ching Yun Chu driving toward their

[29:49]

home. She asked when he learned to bet

[29:51]

on stones. He replied that it wasn't

[29:52]

hard to learn from books and he offered

[29:54]

to teach her later if she wanted. He

[29:56]

handed her a check, but she just threw

[29:57]

it away and asked if he had been lying

[29:59]

to her this whole time. She questioned

[30:01]

why he pretended to be mute and acted

[30:03]

like such a loser. She also asked when

[30:05]

he was going to take her out for a ride

[30:06]

again. He responded that it would be

[30:08]

next Saturday. She thought to herself

[30:10]

that he was an idiot who couldn't even

[30:11]

understand that she needed attention and

[30:13]

love. Chinley remembered what the old

[30:15]

man had told him. He said that if

[30:17]

Chinley practiced with this special

[30:18]

book, he'd be famous in just 10 years.

[30:21]

The old man had given him the book,

[30:22]

explaining it would take a century of

[30:24]

blocking hisqi to build up an aura

[30:26]

inside him. He called it Chinley's

[30:28]

destiny, saying the rest was up to him.

[30:30]

The old man also mentioned they'd meet

[30:31]

again someday. Snapping back to the

[30:33]

present, Chinley quickly assured her he

[30:35]

wasn't lying and wasn't dumb. She told

[30:37]

him he didn't need to explain, but then

[30:39]

asked why he'd agreed to marry her in

[30:41]

the first place. He shot back, asking if

[30:43]

she didn't remember what happened

[30:44]

before. The scene then flashed back to a

[30:46]

time when a punk was bullying Chin Lee,

[30:48]

pouring soup on his head, and making fun

[30:50]

of his special dish. Chinley couldn't

[30:52]

even respond. That's when Chin Yanchu

[30:54]

stepped in, kicking the punk away, and

[30:55]

scolding him for picking on someone

[30:57]

weak. Back in the present, she

[30:58]

remembered the incident and said she

[31:00]

recalled it now. Chinley nodded,

[31:02]

revealing that when she asked him to

[31:03]

marry her after graduation, he was

[31:05]

actually pretty happy, even though he

[31:07]

knew he was just a shield for her. She

[31:09]

then asked if he'd never resented her.

[31:11]

He replied, [music] asking how he could

[31:12]

ever resent her. He pointed out that the

[31:14]

Chu family had never wronged him and

[31:16]

neither had she. In his heart, he'd

[31:18]

always seen her as his wife. She thought

[31:19]

to herself, "Damn, why did he say that?"

[31:22]

He quickly changed the subject,

[31:23]

mentioning he was opening his clinic

[31:25]

tomorrow and suggested she come check it

[31:27]

out. She asked if he was joking, but he

[31:28]

reassured her he was serious, adding

[31:30]

that saving lives wasn't as easy as she

[31:32]

might think. He told her not to worry,

[31:34]

as he was just treating people with

[31:36]

normal diseases. She turned her face

[31:38]

away, muttering that if something

[31:39]

happened, no one would go to jail for

[31:41]

him. He wondered why he couldn't

[31:42]

understand that she was actually worried

[31:44]

about him. The scene then shifted to the

[31:46]

opening ceremony of Chinley's new

[31:47]

medical clinic. Chui Chin commented that

[31:50]

the Chu family had a good son-in-law,

[31:52]

admitting she didn't even know when

[31:53]

Chinli became a doctor. Her husband

[31:55]

chuckled in agreement, adding that even

[31:57]

if Chinli suddenly opened a clinic, he

[31:59]

shouldn't try to cheat people. Chin

[32:00]

Yanu's father stepped in, telling

[32:02]

everyone not to worry. He explained that

[32:04]

his son-in-law was a man of many

[32:05]

secrets. He'd heard Chinli helped Mayor

[32:07]

Leu's family not too long ago, and Mayor

[32:09]

Leu had insisted on helping Chinley open

[32:11]

the clinic, so they couldn't really say

[32:13]

no. He then suggested they all have some

[32:15]

tea and snacks. Chung Wen, however,

[32:17]

challenged Chinli, asking if he thought

[32:19]

he'd be fine just because he knew Mayor

[32:21]

Lu. He criticized Chinli for even daring

[32:24]

to open a clinic, calling him crazy.

[32:26]

Chinley replied that he didn't

[32:27]

understand how a medical clinic could be

[32:29]

so dangerous to people. Chung Wen

[32:31]

reiterated that Chinli shouldn't forget

[32:32]

his place was under his men's

[32:34]

inspection, reminding him of the

[32:36]

embarrassment he caused in front of

[32:37]

Mayor Liu last time. Just then, Mayor

[32:39]

Liu arrived and greeted Chin Lee,

[32:41]

congratulating him on opening his

[32:43]

clinic. Liu Wen also offered her

[32:45]

congratulations, and Chinli thanked them

[32:47]

both. His family members were all pretty

[32:49]

surprised to see Mayor Liu there. Chung

[32:51]

Wen remembered toasting with Shinli at

[32:53]

the banquet and found it amazing that

[32:55]

Mayor Lu actually came to congratulate

[32:57]

him. He wondered what their relationship

[32:59]

really was. Lewen commented on how great

[33:01]

the place looked, and Chin Lee warmly

[33:03]

welcomed them. Chin Yanchu pointed out

[33:05]

that Chung Wen was sarcastic just a

[33:07]

moment ago and was now completely

[33:09]

silent. After a while, they heard a

[33:11]

voice from outside, someone desperately

[33:12]

pleading for help to save his son. Mayor

[33:15]

Lou asks what's going on and everyone

[33:17]

heads outside to check it out. They find

[33:18]

a guy holding his son, practically

[33:20]

screaming for help. Chin Lee steps up,

[33:23]

telling people to move aside because

[33:24]

he's a doctor. He checks out the really

[33:26]

sick kid, Huang. Han Yanu worries about

[33:29]

the child and tells Huang's dad to get

[33:31]

him to a hospital. His father-in-law

[33:32]

agrees, hinting that Chinli probably

[33:34]

can't cure him. Shui Chin points out

[33:36]

that it looks like they're about to

[33:37]

close up shop, but Chung Wen says they

[33:39]

should wait and see what happens.

[33:41]

Hulang's father cries, begging Chinli to

[33:43]

save his son. Chinli promises he'll save

[33:45]

the boy and tells them to bring him

[33:46]

inside the clinic. They bring Hulu into

[33:48]

the clinic and Chinli examines him with

[33:51]

his special abilities. He sees that the

[33:53]

boy's stomach is in really bad shape and

[33:55]

figures out he's been poisoned. Chinley

[33:57]

asks what the kid ate. Hulong's father

[33:59]

insists that's impossible, saying their

[34:01]

neighbors always look after his kid

[34:03]

really well. Han Yanu, though rips into

[34:05]

him, calling him an irresponsible dad

[34:07]

for just leaving his kid with the

[34:08]

neighbors. Overcome with sadness, he

[34:10]

explains his wife died young and he had

[34:13]

to work to pay for his son's schooling.

[34:14]

Chinley notices the boy's face is

[34:16]

turning black and his breathing is

[34:18]

shallow, which totally looks like

[34:19]

poisoning. Huang starts coughing.

[34:21]

Meanwhile, a crowd gathers outside the

[34:23]

clinic and Dr. Dr. Tangboi asks if

[34:25]

they've heard this doctor just got his

[34:27]

license and actually dared to open a

[34:29]

clinic to treat people. Someone else

[34:31]

wonders if he just got his license and

[34:32]

is trying to trick everyone. The crowd

[34:34]

demands the clinic be shut down and

[34:36]

Hoolong be rushed to the hospital right

[34:38]

away. While Chu Jingin and Chung Wen

[34:40]

just laugh, Chin Yanchu thinks about

[34:41]

Chinli and Hoolong<unk>s father accuses

[34:43]

Chinli of trying to hurt his son. Chinli

[34:46]

shouts that Hoolong is in critical

[34:47]

condition and there's no time to lose.

[34:49]

He tries to pick up the child who then

[34:51]

starts throwing up blood. He tells the

[34:53]

father to step back and assures him not

[34:55]

to scare Huang because his dad is right

[34:57]

there. Chinley uses his needle magic,

[34:59]

focusing all his power, and throws a

[35:01]

needle at Hoolong. He says a spell and

[35:04]

Hulong wakes up, throws up the poisonous

[35:06]

food, and comes back to his senses.

[35:08]

Hulong's father is overjoyed and hugs

[35:10]

his son, apologizing to him. Hoolong

[35:12]

says he's hungry and wants some roasted

[35:14]

pork. His father agrees and suggests

[35:16]

they go buy some. Chinley reassures them

[35:18]

that Hoolang is totally fine now, but if

[35:20]

they're still worried, they can always

[35:21]

go to the hospital for a checkup.

[35:23]

Huang's father gets emotional, calls him

[35:25]

a real doctor, and thanks him profusely.

[35:27]

Someone in the crowd comments that they

[35:29]

thought Chin Lee was just a newbie, but

[35:31]

he's actually super skilled. A woman

[35:32]

says he genuinely saved the boy's life.

[35:35]

Looming how stands nearby, watching

[35:37]

everything unfold. He curses, totally

[35:39]

unable to believe Chinley saved the boy,

[35:41]

giving him an undeserved good name. He

[35:43]

realizes he'd mixed a ton of pesticide

[35:45]

into the drink he gave the boy. Dr. Tang

[35:47]

Bahui walks up to him and tells him to

[35:49]

chill out and let the boy live a bit

[35:51]

longer. Someone joyfully leaves the

[35:53]

clinic and calls his wife, telling her

[35:55]

he found an amazing doctor and they're

[35:57]

going to conceive tonight. Chinley

[35:58]

stands at the backyard gate, mentioning

[36:00]

he's totally exhausted. He locks up

[36:03]

ready to head out, but then he spots

[36:04]

someone in the backyard. She looks

[36:06]

pretty banged up, so he asks if she's

[36:08]

there for a doctor. Yang King tries to

[36:09]

attack, but Chinli quickly steps in,

[36:11]

telling her he's actually a doctor. She

[36:13]

just collapses out cold. Chinley sigh,

[36:16]

realizing he's in for an allnighter. He

[36:18]

picks her up and carries her inside.

[36:19]

Then he calls Chin Yanchu, explaining

[36:21]

he's got a patient who's a bit tricky to

[36:23]

handle. She asks if he's not coming home

[36:25]

tonight. He apologizes, telling her

[36:27]

he'll be staying at the clinic. She gets

[36:28]

pretty mad, yelling that he might as

[36:30]

well just live there forever. He makes a

[36:32]

mental note to get her a gift next time.

[36:34]

Then he gets to work on the injured

[36:35]

girl, pulling bullets out of her body.

[36:37]

He even finds one in her necklace. When

[36:39]

he sees the necklace, he recognizes it.

[36:41]

MI19, the 19th Division. He starts

[36:43]

wondering what that means. Yangqing

[36:45]

thinks about all the different units in

[36:47]

MI16, the ones for stealing info, the

[36:49]

weapons guys, the tech security

[36:51]

breakers, and the public opinion

[36:53]

shapers. But MI19, that's the most

[36:55]

unique division. She gives her team

[36:57]

orders to move, then jumps right out of

[36:59]

the building. As she falls, someone

[37:01]

warns her that the 19th division has

[37:03]

marked her for extermination. She

[37:05]

screams no. and then suddenly wakes up

[37:07]

realizing she's not dead. Chinley tells

[37:09]

her he saved her, but if he'd been even

[37:11]

2 minutes later, there would have been

[37:13]

nothing he could do. She gets up and

[37:14]

tries to leave, so he asks her where

[37:16]

she's going. She explains she doesn't

[37:18]

have a home, so she has no idea. He then

[37:20]

says he needs an assistant and offers

[37:22]

her a place to stay at the clinic. He

[37:23]

promises to pay her monthly, not a huge

[37:26]

amount, but starting with 5 grand. She

[37:28]

tells him her life is now dedicated to

[37:30]

helping him and she's willing to do

[37:31]

anything. He just suggests she should

[37:33]

stay at the clinic to recover. Just

[37:35]

then, Tanzi Gene bangs on the door,

[37:37]

yelling for Chin Lee to open up. He

[37:39]

tries to get it, but she beats him to

[37:41]

it, accidentally smacking the door right

[37:43]

into his face. She asks where he is and

[37:45]

tells him to come with her. He holds his

[37:47]

face, surprised she's there so early,

[37:49]

and asks if she's feeling okay. She

[37:51]

checks him out and says he's the one who

[37:52]

looks unwell. Then she tells him why

[37:54]

she's there. She wants him to represent

[37:56]

Toni jewelry in the jade contest. She

[37:58]

grabs his tie, not letting him argue,

[38:00]

and tells him to come along. The scene

[38:02]

then shifts to Jang Chong's gambling

[38:04]

palace where Tanzi Jeene and Chinli

[38:06]

arrive. She calls her father who warmly

[38:08]

greets Chinli, shaking his hand and

[38:10]

saying how happy he is to see him. He

[38:12]

apologizes for any trouble they had, but

[38:14]

Tan Laauo, her father, just chuckles and

[38:16]

says there's no need to apologize. He

[38:18]

then explains he needs Chinley's help

[38:19]

for the jade contest, which is all about

[38:21]

stone gambling, and he wants Chin Lee to

[38:23]

be his adviser. Tanlao affirms that he's

[38:26]

personally witnessed Chinley's abilities

[38:27]

and is confident Chin Lee can assist him

[38:29]

in the contest. He goes on to explain

[38:31]

the two parts of the jade competition,

[38:34]

gambling and carving. The highest bidder

[38:36]

wins this one. He points out a stone

[38:38]

number 12, saying it's a full green

[38:40]

stone. Then he introduces three team

[38:42]

members, stressing that he picked each

[38:44]

one carefully and is counting on all

[38:46]

four of them to help him with the stone

[38:48]

gambling. Tanzi Gian tells Chinley that

[38:50]

her dad put a lot of money into this

[38:52]

competition. If they land in the top

[38:54]

three, Chin Lee will get paid, too.

[38:56]

Tanlau thinks it's a sweet deal, even

[38:58]

offering Chinli an extra 10% of Tani's

[39:00]

shares if he helps them win. Tanzigian

[39:03]

also drops a hint, saying she's Chin

[39:04]

Yanu's best friend, which means she

[39:06]

could totally put in a good word for

[39:08]

Chinley. Chinley agrees to give it his

[39:10]

all. Everyone heads into the stone

[39:11]

gambling plaza. Jaolin asks Chinley if

[39:14]

he's really set on picking that specific

[39:16]

stone. Chinley confirms, saying that

[39:18]

since he's here, he might as well try

[39:19]

his luck. Lasu, feeling generous, tells

[39:22]

Chinley to take the remaining $1,000 and

[39:24]

hand over his credit card. Chinley

[39:26]

[music] takes it, looking surprised, and

[39:28]

mumbles that he thought they were

[39:29]

talking millions. Jaolin quickly asks if

[39:31]

he's ever even seen that much money,

[39:33]

reminding him they already gave him a

[39:35]

grand, so there's no need to push for

[39:36]

more. As they walk away, Chinli says

[39:38]

he's not really qualified to pick a

[39:40]

stone. He glances around at all the

[39:42]

stones, realizing they're all super

[39:44]

expensive, and thinks the one he's

[39:45]

looking at is just too precious. The

[39:47]

whole situation leaves Chinley pretty

[39:49]

stunned. The lady at the counter asks if

[39:51]

he wants to buy the stone. Just then,

[39:53]

Lau walks by with his friend and

[39:55]

confirms that yeah, that stone is worth

[39:57]

almost $5 million. She turns back to

[39:59]

Chinley and asks again. Chinley

[40:02]

confirms, explaining that his card is

[40:04]

solid gold and worth at least $50,000,

[40:06]

which should easily cover the stone's

[40:08]

price. The lady agrees to the sale. Lau

[40:11]

and his buddies then walk up to Chinli,

[40:13]

asking about the stone he just bought

[40:15]

and if he actually expects to win first

[40:17]

place with it. Wang Ko tells him not to

[40:19]

buy just any old pebble. Lasu chimes in

[40:22]

suggesting Chini should just go home

[40:24]

because not everyone is cut out to work

[40:25]

for Mr. Tan. Chinley replies saying he's

[40:28]

not sure if the stone he bought will be

[40:30]

highly rated, but he wouldn't have done

[40:31]

it if it wasn't for Mr. Tan. Just then,

[40:33]

Mr. Tan Laauo shows up and asks if

[40:36]

everyone has picked their stones. La Su

[40:38]

proudly declares that this time they've

[40:40]

snagged the two best stones for the

[40:41]

competition, guaranteeing them a spot in

[40:43]

the top three and boosting their

[40:45]

reputation. Mr. Tanlau checks out the

[40:47]

stones they have, thinking to himself

[40:49]

that these two really do look like

[40:51]

excellent quality with a good surface

[40:53]

and probably great stuff inside.

[40:54]

Chinzong then appears confronting Mr.

[40:57]

Tanlau. He acts surprised that Tanlau is

[40:59]

back to gambling after losing to him

[41:01]

last time. He asks if Tanlau still

[41:03]

hasn't learned his lesson from that

[41:04]

previous loss. Mister Tanlau just

[41:07]

brushes off his concerns, stating that

[41:09]

how he spends his money is none of

[41:10]

anyone else's business. Chinszong then

[41:12]

comments that he never thought Tanlau

[41:14]

would stoop to relying on new people for

[41:16]

help, implying there's no one left at

[41:18]

Tani Jewelry. He tells Tao to pack up

[41:20]

and leave to avoid further

[41:22]

embarrassment, suggesting there's no

[41:24]

place for him in Jong Chongs capital and

[41:26]

he should just go back to Djang Chong.

[41:27]

Lau reassures Tao, telling him not to

[41:30]

worry and to leave everything to him.

[41:32]

He's confident they'll beat the other

[41:33]

guy. After a bit, the stone gambling

[41:35]

finally kicks off. Shinran announces,

[41:37]

"Ladies and gentlemen, all participants

[41:39]

in this jade contest, please pay

[41:41]

attention. Let's start the stone

[41:43]

gambling part of the competition now."

[41:45]

The host then tells all the participants

[41:46]

to come up to the stage and get ready.

[41:48]

Mr. Tanla asks Chinley where the stones

[41:50]

he brought are. Laoo scoffs, calling

[41:53]

Chin Le's $20,000 stone a piece of

[41:55]

garbage and sounding totally

[41:57]

disbelieving. Jaolin thinks Chin Le's

[41:59]

actions are just plain crazy. Tanlau

[42:01]

muses that what Chin Lee has is

[42:03]

considered scrap at that price,

[42:04]

concluding that Chin Lee is still too

[42:06]

young and he misjudged him. Shinran

[42:08]

kicks things off by announcing that the

[42:10]

first contestant has revealed two pieces

[42:12]

of old glass green, plus an extra piece

[42:14]

that's actually a stunning glass royal

[42:16]

green. The crowd goes wild with bids

[42:18]

flying around. Someone offers

[42:20]

$38,000,000

[42:21]

and another person ups it to

[42:23]

$42,000,000,

[42:24]

totally confident they'll snag it. Lasu

[42:27]

thinks about how much that first stone

[42:28]

went for and realizes the competition is

[42:30]

just getting started. Shin Ran comments

[42:32]

on how super intense today's competition

[42:34]

is with the highest bids currently

[42:36]

sitting at $63,000,000,

[42:38]

$52,000,000,

[42:40]

and $42,000,000.

[42:42]

Then it's Mr. Tan's turn, the last

[42:44]

contestant who brought his own stones.

[42:46]

Lasu picks out a stone from his stash.

[42:48]

Pretty sure it's going to be green.

[42:50]

Chinley thinks that millions of dollars

[42:52]

have just been wasted for nothing. When

[42:53]

they cut Loudsu's stone, everyone is

[42:55]

totally shocked by what's inside,

[42:57]

calling it nothing but worthless junk.

[42:59]

Loud Su is stunned, asking how that's

[43:02]

even possible and wondering where his $5

[43:04]

million worth of stones went. The crowd

[43:07]

starts whispering with one person asking

[43:09]

what kind of garbage stones these are.

[43:11]

Someone else chimes in, saying with

[43:12]

vision like that, "It's a miracle he's

[43:14]

even still around." Shinran announces

[43:16]

that she never expected the two priciest

[43:19]

stones bought would end up being

[43:20]

completely worthless. calling the

[43:22]

contestant from Tangi Jewelry a huge

[43:25]

disappointment. Mr. Tan admits it's all

[43:27]

over. Chinley stands up, but Shinran

[43:29]

quickly steps in, saying to wait,

[43:31]

"There's still one stone that hasn't

[43:32]

been cut." Mr. Ton cuts her off, telling

[43:34]

Chinley not to go up on stage and make a

[43:36]

fool of himself. Despite that, they go

[43:38]

ahead and cut Chinley's stones, and

[43:40]

Shinran makes the big announcement. She

[43:42]

reveals it's imperial green, describing

[43:44]

it as a regular stone that somehow

[43:46]

turned into Imperial Green. She thought

[43:48]

the competition was already wrapped up.

[43:50]

Lasu shouts that it only costs $20,000,

[43:53]

but it's a full green stone, and they're

[43:55]

super lucky. Mr. Tan wonders if Chin Lee

[43:58]

had had that 5 million. He might have

[44:00]

actually won for Toni jewelry. She lets

[44:03]

out a scream, asking what Chinli is

[44:05]

doing as he starts cutting the jade

[44:06]

again. Mister Tan rushes over to stop

[44:09]

him, but he's totally shocked to find

[44:11]

another jade inside. Shinran can't

[44:13]

believe her eyes, wondering aloud what

[44:15]

she's even seeing. It's a jade tucked

[44:16]

inside the first one. And get this,

[44:18]

there's even a piece of blood jade

[44:20]

inside the green jade. The last blood

[44:22]

jade like this went for a billion

[44:23]

dollars. Everyone is absolutely floored

[44:26]

by this news. Chinley carefully takes it

[44:28]

out and declares that this is Mr. Tan's

[44:30]

final jade. Shinran announces that this

[44:32]

is an incredibly rare jade, a natural

[44:34]

blood jade that takes thousands of years

[44:36]

to form. She says it's worth more than

[44:38]

her life just to witness this jade

[44:40]

appearing. The bidding frenzy starts

[44:42]

with someone offering 90 million,

[44:44]

another jumping to 100 million and then

[44:46]

someone else saying they'll take the

[44:47]

jade for 120 million. Jong Jun comments

[44:50]

that this guy has just dug up a super

[44:52]

rare blood jade. His grandfather coughs,

[44:54]

saying he seems to be getting worse and

[44:56]

worse. He says he doesn't know if he'll

[44:58]

still be able to. Then the jade sells

[45:00]

for an astonishing $2 billion. Shinron

[45:03]

congratulates Tangi Jewelry for winning

[45:05]

the competition with that incredible $2

[45:07]

billion auction price. She remarks that

[45:09]

this competition has been truly

[45:11]

mind-blowing and that $2 billion sale

[45:13]

price will definitely become a legendary

[45:15]

achievement that no one will ever top.

[45:18]

Mr. Tan thanks Chinley, stressing that

[45:20]

without him, Tanchi Jewelry's reputation

[45:22]

would have been ruined. He apologizes

[45:24]

for ever doubting Chinley. Chinley

[45:26]

humbly replies, assuring Mr. Tan that he

[45:28]

didn't take any of it personally. As a

[45:30]

gesture of apology, he announces that

[45:32]

he'll give all the money from the jade

[45:33]

sale to Mr. Tan. Tanzigen steps in,

[45:36]

insisting that Chin Lee is their honored

[45:38]

guest and that they're now making a huge

[45:40]

name for themselves in this competition.

[45:42]

Chin Lee believes they will establish a

[45:43]

strong presence in Jang province. Just

[45:45]

then, a bald guy approaches, hands him

[45:47]

an invitation, and tells him that Jang

[45:49]

Jen from the contest organizers wants

[45:51]

him to come to the Jang family home, and

[45:53]

it's a must attend. Chin Lee takes a

[45:55]

seat in the car, and thinks about Jang

[45:57]

Jen. Soon, the driver tells him they've

[45:59]

arrived. At the Jang family home, a

[46:01]

guard lets Jang Jun know that Mr. Chin

[46:03]

is there. The bald man points the way

[46:05]

for Chin Lee, saying, "This way, [music]

[46:06]

please." Then he knocks on the door and

[46:08]

announces, "Mr. Chin is here." Jung Jen

[46:10]

opens the door, is super happy to see

[46:12]

Chini, and invites him in. Chinley

[46:14]

apologizes for the late invitation, and

[46:16]

asks what the occasion is. Jung Jen

[46:18]

plays down the meeting's importance,

[46:20]

saying he's just curious about one

[46:21]

thing. Jenjen brings up how Chinley kept

[46:23]

cutting even after the first jade showed

[46:25]

up, asking if he knew there was blood

[46:27]

jade hidden inside. Chin Lee explains

[46:29]

that when he held the jade, he felt a

[46:31]

warmth in his hand and sensed something

[46:33]

off. His curiosity just made him want to

[46:35]

cut it open. Jang Jen gets it and then

[46:37]

asks Chin Lee to find him another jade.

[46:40]

Jong Jen's grandfather, Jang Guong,

[46:42]

keeps coughing. Chinley watches him

[46:44]

closely. Jong Jen asks if there's

[46:46]

anything weird about his grandfather's

[46:47]

condition. Chin Lee honestly replies,

[46:50]

saying he's worried because the

[46:51]

condition is pretty serious and needs

[46:53]

treatment. Jung Jen is surprised by

[46:54]

Chinley's medical knowledge. Kinlai

[46:56]

explains that he actually runs a medical

[46:58]

clinic in Yongq and with Jang Gu Jongs

[47:01]

permission offers to check his pulse.

[47:03]

Jang Jan asks if he's a traditional

[47:05]

doctor. Jang Gua Jong admits they

[47:06]

haven't had any luck finding a cure and

[47:08]

given Chin Le's medical background, he

[47:10]

figures there's no harm in letting him

[47:12]

examine him. Chinley goes ahead and

[47:14]

checks his pulse, realizing that a

[47:15]

malevolent aura is almost completely

[47:17]

consuming Jangu Jong<unk>s life force.

[47:19]

So, he starts the treatment. An hour

[47:21]

later, Jang Gua Jong says he feels way

[47:23]

more comfortable. Chinley clarifies that

[47:25]

he's only temporarily eased the

[47:27]

condition to get rid of it completely.

[47:29]

They need to find the root cause within

[47:31]

Mr. Jang himself. Jung Jun explains that

[47:33]

he's always looked after his grandfather

[47:35]

and he barely ever goes out. Chinley

[47:37]

asks if they've gotten any new treasures

[47:38]

lately, and Jung Jen mentions a jade

[47:40]

pillow. Chinli figures out that the jade

[47:43]

pillow was probably taken from a tomb

[47:45]

and could cause illness from long-term

[47:47]

physical contact. Jung Guo Jong realizes

[47:49]

this explains why he always feels so

[47:51]

cold when he sleeps on it. Jung Jan

[47:53]

thanks Chinli for his medical expertise

[47:55]

saying that no matter if he can find the

[47:57]

blood jade or not the Jang family will

[47:59]

grant him one request. Chinley thanks

[48:01]

him saying that saving lives is his duty

[48:03]

and he can also help find the blood jade

[48:05]

but he does have one request of his own.

[48:07]

Jong Jun assures Chinli that the Jang

[48:09]

family won't waste any time helping him.

[48:11]

Chinli then shows a picture of his

[48:13]

parents explaining that they've been

[48:14]

missing for 10 years and he hasn't heard

[48:16]

anything about them. Jong Jen admits it

[48:18]

might take a while but promises he'll do

[48:20]

his absolute best to help. Chinley says

[48:22]

he's really counting on his help. Jong

[48:24]

Jun explains that he's actively looking

[48:26]

for the blood jade. Chinli reassures

[48:28]

him, saying he'll send it over as soon

[48:30]

as he finds it. Jung Jen thanks him and

[48:31]

hands over a card with 200 million,

[48:33]

calling it an advanced payment for the

[48:35]

jade and showing his appreciation if

[48:37]

it's found. Chin Lee promised to get in

[48:39]

touch once he found the blood jade. He

[48:41]

thanked the other person, then found

[48:42]

himself wondering if the Jang family

[48:44]

could ever get back to its former glory,

[48:46]

feeling like it was the only way

[48:48]

forward. The next day rolled around.

[48:50]

Chin Lee woke up feeling pretty good

[48:52]

about being back. It seemed like the

[48:54]

doctor's office really needed someone to

[48:56]

look after things. Soon after, an older

[48:58]

man showed up telling Chin Lee he'd been

[49:00]

having headaches lately and asked him to

[49:01]

take a look. Chin Lee invited him in to

[49:03]

start the examination. Just then,

[49:05]

someone in green loudly announced the

[49:07]

arrival of Mr. Tang himself, hyping it

[49:09]

up as an unmissable, guaranteed quality

[49:11]

opportunity. The older man immediately

[49:13]

asked if this Mr. Tang was the best

[49:15]

traditional Chinese doctor in the city.

[49:17]

The person in green confirmed it,

[49:19]

boasting about their century old medical

[49:20]

school's reputation, which apparently

[49:22]

couldn't be compared to some other

[49:24]

medical clinics. The older man then went

[49:26]

straight to Mr. Tang, saying he wanted

[49:27]

to sign up. He also brought up a rumor

[49:29]

he'd heard about Dr. Kin selling fake

[49:31]

medicines and disappearing for 2 days

[49:33]

only to pop back up today. The older man

[49:35]

wanted to know if the rumor was true.

[49:37]

Chin Lee, clearly annoyed, asked him

[49:39]

what he thought would happen if he

[49:40]

spread false information about him right

[49:42]

to his face. The older man quickly

[49:44]

claimed he'd only heard it from others.

[49:46]

Just then, Mr. Tang, the owner of Tang's

[49:48]

Chinese medicine, arrived. He told them

[49:50]

not to bother arguing with an

[49:52]

apprentice. He sounded pretty impatient,

[49:54]

declaring that he'd been practicing

[49:55]

medicine for decades, and now even young

[49:57]

kids were calling themselves traditional

[49:59]

Chinese medicine practitioners. He asked

[50:01]

what was going on and went over to the

[50:03]

older man, offering his help. Mr. Tang

[50:05]

took off his cap, looking at the older

[50:07]

man's condition. He admitted it was a

[50:09]

tough one, saying he wasn't familiar

[50:10]

with this specific disease. He wondered

[50:12]

if he could even cure it. Mr. Tang

[50:14]

thought hard, realizing this was the

[50:16]

first time in his decades of practice

[50:17]

he'd ever seen something like this. He

[50:19]

then suggested a simple, straightforward

[50:21]

treatment. Just clean the pestils and

[50:23]

drain them. But Chinley quickly stepped

[50:25]

in, warning that the older man's

[50:26]

condition actually needed a hot needle

[50:28]

treatment, and messing it up could put

[50:30]

his life at risk. Mr. Tang just brushed

[50:32]

him off, saying he didn't need someone

[50:34]

like Chin Lee to teach him how to treat

[50:36]

a disease. Chinley insisted that simply

[50:38]

puncturing the postules wouldn't work,

[50:40]

explaining that the condition was

[50:41]

actually a variant of viral herpes. He

[50:43]

then went ahead and pinched the

[50:44]

pestules, making the older man scream in

[50:47]

pain. Mr. Tang looked completely

[50:49]

bewildered by what was happening. Chin

[50:51]

Lee told Mr. Tang to step aside, but Mr.

[50:53]

Tang shot back, claiming the patient was

[50:56]

under his care, and Chinley had no right

[50:58]

to interfere. In response, Chinley

[50:59]

slapped him, scolding him for treating

[51:01]

patients like tools and declaring that

[51:03]

people like him didn't deserve to be

[51:05]

called doctors. Chinley then grabbed his

[51:07]

needles, thinking that Mr. Tangs earlier

[51:09]

actions might have punctured the

[51:11]

patients vital energy, and he wasn't

[51:12]

sure if it was already too late. He

[51:14]

carefully inserted the needle into the

[51:16]

older man's head. He quickly realized

[51:18]

the situation was far from ideal. Not

[51:20]

only did he have to deal with the poison

[51:21]

in the body, but Mr. Tang's botched

[51:24]

attempt had also caused the patients

[51:25]

internal cold to affect his heart,

[51:27]

draining his vital energy. This specific

[51:29]

treatment was the only shot they had at

[51:31]

fixing it. [music] Soon after, the older

[51:33]

man regained consciousness. Chin Lee

[51:35]

then scolded Mr. Tang, calling him a

[51:37]

disgrace to traditional Chinese

[51:38]

medicine. Mr. Tang got furious and

[51:41]

challenged him, asking how he dared to

[51:43]

question him on something as critical as

[51:45]

saving lives. He declared that whoever

[51:47]

made the first mistake would have to

[51:48]

leave traditional Chinese medicine

[51:50]

forever. Chinley accepted the challenge.

[51:52]

After a little while, a crowd started

[51:54]

gathering around the clinic. A passerby

[51:56]

asked if something was going on, and

[51:58]

another person explained that Chinley's

[51:59]

clinic was about to compete with the

[52:01]

renowned Dr. Tang Bohei from Yongqeng in

[52:04]

a disease-treating showdown. A lady

[52:06]

commented that this was going to be fun

[52:07]

to watch. Soon, people started

[52:09]

gathering, some lining up for Tang Bohei

[52:12]

and others for Chin Lee, hoping to

[52:14]

[music] get treated. One of Chinley's

[52:15]

patients even raved about his skills,

[52:17]

saying they felt way better after his

[52:19]

treatment. Someone else chimed in,

[52:20]

surprised by how good the young Dr. Chin

[52:23]

was. Meanwhile, Tang Bohei thought about

[52:25]

his own 30 plus years in medicine,

[52:27]

confident he'd never messed up once. He

[52:29]

called his next patient over, checked

[52:31]

them out, and quickly figured out what

[52:32]

was wrong. Over at Chinli's side, a

[52:34]

woman with green hair came up,

[52:36]

complaining about feeling dizzy and

[52:38]

having a swollen chest. She said she

[52:39]

couldn't take it anymore and grabbed

[52:41]

Chin Le's hand. Chinley gently moved his

[52:43]

hand, telling her not to fret, and said

[52:45]

he'd check her pulse first. He checked

[52:47]

her pulse, finding it steady and strong

[52:49]

with all her organs seemingly in perfect

[52:51]

order, showing no signs of illness.

[52:53]

Suddenly, a strange noise caught his

[52:55]

ear. Tang Bohoi's patient was screaming

[52:57]

in intense pain, making everyone nearby

[52:59]

worried. A doctor asked about the

[53:01]

patients state, and he was told the

[53:02]

patient was critical and needed to be

[53:04]

hospitalized right away. A girl quickly

[53:06]

called urgent care for help. Tang

[53:08]

Bohei's patient then suggested going to

[53:09]

Kangun clinic instead, saying he didn't

[53:12]

trust Tang, the Chinese medicine doctor.

[53:14]

Another woman agreed, calling Dr. Tang

[53:16]

unreliable and saying they should have

[53:18]

gone to Kangun clinic from the start.

[53:20]

Just then, Chinley's patient, the

[53:21]

green-haired woman, suddenly complained

[53:23]

of dizziness and collapsed [music]

[53:25]

unconscious. A passer by pointed out

[53:27]

that someone needed to help her. Tang

[53:29]

warned Chinley not to get too cocky,

[53:31]

believing Chinley wouldn't be able to

[53:32]

cure her, which would make it a draw

[53:34]

between them. Chinley looked at the

[53:36]

situation and realized there was only

[53:38]

one way to treat her, with a big needle.

[53:40]

He stressed that he needed to be super

[53:42]

careful, as hitting the wrong spot could

[53:44]

leave her crippled. As he got ready to

[53:46]

start counting down, the woman suddenly

[53:48]

sat up. She admitted she wasn't actually

[53:50]

sick and that Dr. Tang had sent her. She

[53:52]

asked if she could just leave. Chin Lee

[53:54]

then asked Tang if he had lost. Tang

[53:56]

Bahoui told Chinli not to worry,

[53:58]

reminding him that he was a famous

[53:59]

doctor in Yongq, so much so that even Lu

[54:02]

Jeng had to give into him. Chinley shot

[54:03]

back, asking if this famous doctor

[54:05]

really stooped to dirty tricks to mess

[54:07]

up the competition, adding that he

[54:09]

didn't deserve to be called a doctor. He

[54:11]

also promised to remember this and get

[54:13]

his revenge later. A little later,

[54:15]

Chinli went into his clinic and his

[54:16]

assistant, Leangqing, offered to handle

[54:18]

the whole Tang situation. He asked her

[54:20]

if she had fully recovered. She thanked

[54:22]

him for his concern, confirming she was

[54:24]

doing fine. She told him to just let her

[54:26]

know if he needed anything from her.

[54:28]

Chin Lee told her she could recover from

[54:30]

her injuries right there at his clinic

[54:31]

and mentioned he'd need her for

[54:33]

something in a few days. Just then,

[54:35]

Chinli's phone rang. He answered, and

[54:37]

the person on the other end explained

[54:38]

that Mr. Jang had asked her to give him

[54:40]

info about where raw stones came from.

[54:42]

She said the goods should arrive in

[54:43]

Yongq within a week and that she had

[54:45]

something else to talk about with Chin

[54:47]

Lee that could benefit them both. He

[54:48]

agreed to meet and chat and she

[54:50]

confirmed she'd text him the exact time

[54:52]

and place before hanging up. Meanwhile,

[54:54]

at his house, Tang Behi was watching the

[54:56]

news. The report said that the day

[54:58]

before, two herbalists in Yong Changen

[55:00]

had faced off in a medical challenge,

[55:02]

and Tang Behi, who owned Tangs Chinese

[55:04]

medicine, had publicly admitted defeat

[55:06]

and announced he was quitting the

[55:08]

medical profession. Because of this, the

[55:10]

whole Tang family was getting a ton of

[55:11]

backlash. like never before. Tang Bui

[55:13]

was furious, smashing a cup and telling

[55:16]

someone to turn off the TV. Just then,

[55:18]

Liu Minghao knocked on the door, asking

[55:20]

if Dr. Tang was home. Tang Bui initially

[55:22]

claimed he wasn't there and told Liu

[55:24]

Minghao to leave. Liu Ming Hao replied,

[55:27]

saying he could offer a way for Tang

[55:28]

Bohei to get revenge and take down Chin

[55:30]

Lee. That got Tang Bohei to open the

[55:32]

door. Liu Minghao handed him a piece of

[55:34]

paper, explaining it contained something

[55:36]

only Tang Bohei could do. Tang Bohei

[55:38]

asked what was in it, wondering if it

[55:40]

was a prescription. Chinley suggested

[55:42]

they go for a walk, saying it would be

[55:44]

good for Leangqing's recovery. He also

[55:46]

hoped she could finish the small task

[55:47]

he'd given her. Leongqing thanked him

[55:49]

for his concern and promised to do the

[55:51]

task. Chinley told her not to worry too

[55:53]

much as it was just about buying an

[55:55]

apartment. After a bit, he asked

[55:56]

Leangqing how old she was when she

[55:58]

started training and about her parents.

[56:00]

She explained that she grew up in a

[56:02]

training camp since she was three and

[56:03]

didn't remember her parents at all. Chin

[56:05]

Lee felt for her, realizing how tough it

[56:07]

must have been joining the army so young

[56:09]

and suggested she shouldn't sleep on the

[56:11]

floor anymore. She just said, "Okay."

[56:13]

They walked up to a stall and Chin Lee

[56:15]

spotted a dagger. Leongqing asked if he

[56:17]

was going to buy it. The shopkeeper

[56:18]

chimed in saying he just found it and

[56:20]

would sell it for $500. Chin Lee decided

[56:22]

to buy the dagger. Later, Leangqing

[56:24]

wondered if the dagger was some kind of

[56:26]

treasure, and Chinli told her she'd find

[56:28]

out soon enough. He pulled out a lighter

[56:30]

and started burning the dagger, which

[56:32]

totally surprised her. She remarked that

[56:33]

it definitely didn't look like a normal

[56:35]

dagger. Chinley asked if she liked it

[56:37]

and then told her it was hers. She

[56:39]

thanked him, feeling grateful. His phone

[56:41]

rang and he answered, asking Chin Yanu

[56:44]

what was going on. She told him that

[56:45]

Chuatan had been captured. He handed a

[56:47]

card to Liangqing, explaining something

[56:49]

had happened at home and told her to

[56:51]

find a house by herself. He added that

[56:53]

the card's password was 628. [music]

[56:55]

She asked if she was supposed to pick

[56:57]

the house, and he confirmed, saying he

[56:59]

trusted her judgment. Chin Lee then

[57:01]

left. He reassured Chin Yanchu, telling

[57:03]

her not to be scared and asking if she

[57:05]

could give him the details. Meanwhile,

[57:06]

at the suburban racing circuits, Fang

[57:08]

Xao defeated Chuan and told her it was

[57:11]

her own fault. He'd warned her to behave

[57:13]

and not annoy him by pretending to be

[57:15]

innocent. He added that now he wanted

[57:17]

not just her, but the Chu family's

[57:19]

property, too. She called him shameless.

[57:21]

One of Fang Xao<unk>s men alerted him

[57:23]

that someone was arriving. Chinli

[57:24]

arrived in his car, announcing he was

[57:26]

there to pay the ransom. Fang Xiao<unk>s

[57:28]

men commented that it looked like he was

[57:30]

the guy. Chuan wondered why her

[57:32]

underachiever brother-in-law was here

[57:34]

and what he planned to do against all of

[57:36]

them by himself. Fangg Xao remarked that

[57:38]

Chin Lee had come all this way just to

[57:39]

put the money on the ground and could

[57:41]

leave now. Chin Lee drops the bag of

[57:43]

money saying he thought paying the

[57:45]

ransom meant Chuutan would be released.

[57:47]

He asks why they have no honor when it

[57:49]

comes to kidnapping people. The group

[57:51]

just laughs at him calling him a joke.

[57:52]

Fang Xiao says the Chu family is pretty

[57:54]

bold, then makes it clear he's taking

[57:56]

both the money and Chu Zetan. He tells

[57:58]

his guy to grab the money. Fangg Xiao's

[58:00]

man picks up the bag, telling Chinley he

[58:02]

came for nothing and can just go home

[58:04]

now. The man adds that they'll take care

[58:06]

of his sister-in-law and send her back

[58:08]

once they're done enjoying her. Chinley

[58:10]

gets furious, kicks the guy, and sends

[58:11]

him flying. This makes the whole group

[58:13]

mad, and Fang Xiao orders them to get

[58:15]

rid of Chini. They rush in to attack

[58:17]

him, but Chini easily takes them all

[58:19]

down. Fangg Xiao asks if he's some kind

[58:21]

of monster. Chinley grabs him by the

[58:23]

neck, slams him to the ground, and gets

[58:25]

ready to hit him. Fang Xiaoa begs him

[58:26]

not to hit his face, but Chinli ignores

[58:28]

him and lands a punch anyway. Chuan

[58:31]

watches in disbelief, wondering if this

[58:33]

is really the same useless

[58:34]

brother-in-law she knows. She wonders

[58:36]

when he got so strong, easily knocking

[58:38]

out all of her ex-boyfriend Fangg Xo's

[58:40]

goons. He goes over to her, unties her,

[58:42]

and tells her to leave quickly so her

[58:44]

family doesn't worry. She thanks him,

[58:46]

adding that it hurts a bit when he tries

[58:48]

to undo the ropes. After untying her, he

[58:50]

gets up and starts to leave, but she

[58:52]

calls out to him. He asks what's up. She

[58:54]

hesitates for a moment, then says

[58:55]

there's a sorority event at her school

[58:57]

next month, and asks if he'd like to

[58:58]

come. She quickly adds that he shouldn't

[59:00]

overthink it too much. She's just afraid

[59:02]

these guys might try to get revenge, so

[59:04]

she wants him to come with her. He's

[59:05]

surprised she's inviting him to a

[59:07]

sorority event. He tells her he'll be

[59:09]

there on time. The next day, Chin Lee

[59:11]

heads to the clinic. Leongqing tells

[59:13]

Chin Lee that the task he asked her to

[59:14]

do is done, and he can check it out at

[59:16]

Tian Hao's office today. He's surprised,

[59:18]

thinking that was fast. He realizes it's

[59:20]

time to get Ching Yan Chua home since

[59:22]

living at her family's house all the

[59:24]

time isn't really a good idea. He goes

[59:26]

out and asks her to come with him right

[59:27]

now. She agrees, follows him, and gets

[59:30]

in the car. His phone rings, and he

[59:32]

picks it up. Mr. Jong Jun tells Chin Lee

[59:34]

he has good news for him. He's bought 10

[59:36]

stores in Jang Chen to give him his

[59:37]

traditional Chinese medicine centers,

[59:39]

and they're already in his name. Chin

[59:41]

Lee is watering plants when he hears

[59:43]

this. Chin Lee starts coughing when he

[59:45]

hears that and asks about the 10 stores.

[59:47]

He's told not to be surprised and that

[59:49]

they're still under renovation. Chin Lee

[59:51]

thanks him and Mr. Jong Jen acknowledges

[59:54]

him as a great benefactor to the Jang

[59:55]

family. He's also reminded that they're

[59:57]

still waiting for him to come to Jang

[59:59]

Chang. Then he'll buy a villa for him.

[60:00]

Chin Lee mentions that he's already

[60:02]

bought a villa and doesn't want him to

[60:04]

waste his money. They pull up to the

[60:05]

Tian Hao building and the staff is there

[60:07]

to greet them. Ms. Yang immediately asks

[60:09]

Leongqing why she's there so suddenly

[60:11]

and wonders why Mr. Chinli isn't with

[60:13]

her. Liangqing introduces Chinli,

[60:14]

[music]

[60:15]

explaining that he's her boss and the

[60:17]

one who bought Villa Sky 1. Ms. Yang

[60:19]

raises an eyebrow, asking if he's really

[60:21]

the buyer of the super luxurious Villa

[60:23]

Sky 1, clearly thinking he's just faking

[60:26]

being rich. She then casually drops that

[60:28]

Mr. Xiao also wants Sky1 and is even

[60:31]

offering her half a million dollars as a

[60:33]

gift. She tells them that the villa

[60:34]

Chinli ordered has already been resold

[60:36]

and asks them to leave so she can give

[60:38]

back their deposit. Lyangqing gets super

[60:40]

frustrated, explaining that she was the

[60:42]

one who paid the deposit upfront,

[60:44]

demanding to know why it was resold to

[60:46]

someone else. Miz Yang just shrugs,

[60:48]

saying Sky1 is their most luxurious

[60:50]

villa, and it's obviously reserved for

[60:52]

only the most distinguished guests.

[60:54]

Chinley questions Tienhow's credibility,

[60:56]

and Ms. Yang retorts that someone like

[60:58]

him, just pretending to be rich, isn't

[61:00]

qualified to live in their villas. Just

[61:03]

then, Jang Chuku, who happens to be the

[61:05]

halfsister of Jang Jen, the director of

[61:07]

Tian Hao Villa, walks in and asks if

[61:09]

it's true that Tian Hao only serves

[61:11]

noble and high status guests. Miss Yang

[61:13]

demands to know what she's doing there,

[61:15]

but Jang Chuku just walks up to her and

[61:17]

slaps her across the face. Jang Chuku

[61:20]

declares that Mister Chinley is the most

[61:22]

distinguished guest at Tian Hao, then

[61:24]

greets him, introducing herself as Jang

[61:26]

Chuku, the director of Tian Hao. She

[61:28]

adds that she saw his photo at Djang's

[61:30]

place. She shakes his hand and reveals

[61:32]

that she was actually the one who called

[61:34]

him about the raw stone source. Chin Lee

[61:36]

is pretty surprised to find out it was

[61:38]

her. She apologizes for any trouble her

[61:40]

people might have caused him and he

[61:41]

tells her it's fine. Ms. Yang tries to

[61:43]

interject, asking if Mr. Chin Lee knows

[61:46]

Miss Jiang. Chinley walks up to Ms. Yang

[61:48]

and makes it clear that who he is isn't

[61:50]

[music] important, but he just wants her

[61:52]

to not sell his villa to anyone else

[61:54]

ever again. She quickly apologizes and

[61:56]

promises it won't happen again. He tells

[61:58]

her he'll be back once all the paperwork

[61:59]

is done, then leaves. Jung Chukshu calls

[62:02]

him to apologize for the delay and

[62:03]

assures him she'll personally take care

[62:05]

of all the villa arrangements. After he

[62:07]

leaves, she orders her guards to grab

[62:09]

Ms. Yang, declaring that she never wants

[62:11]

to see her again, starting today. The

[62:12]

guards quickly obey and drag Miss Yang

[62:14]

away. Meanwhile, a lady shows up at

[62:16]

Chinley's clinic with the police, making

[62:18]

a huge scene. She claims this is the

[62:20]

clinic that sold her fake drugs and

[62:22]

ruined her face. Another lady backs her

[62:24]

up, saying she also had a bad experience

[62:26]

after taking his medicine. All the women

[62:28]

there have a bunch of pimples all over

[62:29]

their faces. Chinley arrives and asks

[62:32]

what all the commotion is about. The

[62:33]

first lady spots him and shouts that

[62:35]

he's the fake doctor, demanding his

[62:37]

arrest. She yells that the fake medicine

[62:39]

seller is finally here. While Chin Lee

[62:41]

just wonders what she's talking about

[62:43]

with fake medicine, she claims her face

[62:45]

got so bad because of the skincare

[62:47]

products he sold, pointing to her now

[62:49]

much worse complexion. Chinley thinks

[62:51]

about the skincare products, remembering

[62:53]

he gave 200 of them to Liuwan and

[62:55]

immediately suspects a connection. She

[62:57]

tells the police he's a swindler trying

[62:59]

to steal their money and insists they

[63:01]

arrest him. The police tell him he needs

[63:02]

to come with them. Leongqing steps in

[63:04]

front of Chin Lee, asking the police

[63:06]

what they intend to do. They explain

[63:08]

that they need to bring this kind of

[63:09]

swindler in for questioning. Another cop

[63:12]

orders him not to move and to put his

[63:13]

hands up. Chin Lee reassures them,

[63:15]

saying he's just trying to find a

[63:17]

witness about the skincare products. He

[63:19]

hands his phone to the police who then

[63:20]

ask for the witness's identity and start

[63:22]

talking to the person on the other end.

[63:24]

The officer introduces himself as being

[63:26]

from the Yangchen Police Department and

[63:28]

clarifies that Chin Lee doesn't sell

[63:30]

fake skinincare products. Liu Wan is

[63:32]

shocked and asks about these fake

[63:34]

skinincare products. She rushes to the

[63:36]

clinic and asks Chin Lee about the new

[63:38]

skin care product. He's confused because

[63:40]

he'd already given her all the

[63:41]

ointments. She laughs, explaining she'd

[63:43]

used up all the previous ointments and

[63:45]

was admiring her skin, thinking Chinley

[63:47]

might have made a new one. She then asks

[63:48]

the ladies who used Chinley's medicine

[63:50]

if they thought they could afford the

[63:52]

price. A police officer approaches Liu

[63:54]

Wan and asks if what she said on the

[63:56]

phone was true. As a lawyer, she

[63:57]

solemnly swears everything she's saying

[63:59]

is accurate, and hands over her business

[64:01]

card. They take her card and assure her

[64:03]

they'll thoroughly investigate. They

[64:05]

make it clear that if anyone's found

[64:06]

lying, whether it's her or someone else,

[64:08]

they'll face legal consequences. The

[64:10]

ladies get scared and the officers

[64:12]

demand an explanation for what's going

[64:14]

on. The lady agrees to explain and shows

[64:16]

them a prescription. She reveals a man

[64:18]

named Tang gave them this prescription

[64:20]

and promised them $100,000 if they

[64:22]

accused Chin Le's clinic. Chinley

[64:24]

realizes it's him. The scene shifts to

[64:26]

Dr. Tang Baloi and Luming Hao's place

[64:28]

where they're playing chess. Liu Minghao

[64:30]

moves his piece and declares checkmate.

[64:32]

Dr. Tang Baloi compliments his move,

[64:34]

remarking that he's quite a skilled

[64:35]

chess player. He adds that he's planning

[64:37]

to deal with that kid Chin Lee right

[64:39]

away. Liu Minghao responds that he's

[64:41]

even better, mentioning how he created

[64:43]

those ointments that caused people to

[64:45]

develop pimples all over their faces in

[64:46]

just half an hour, which was pretty

[64:48]

impressive. They both share a laugh.

[64:50]

Suddenly, there's a knock on the door.

[64:52]

Dr. Tang Baloi goes to check and Chin

[64:54]

Lee keeps ringing the doorbell

[64:56]

persistently, clearly annoyed, he shouts

[64:58]

that he's coming and asks who's at the

[64:59]

door trying to see through the

[65:01]

peepphole. Meanwhile, Chin Lee kicks the

[65:03]

door, breaking it, and throws Dr. Tang

[65:05]

Balwi aside. He enters and addresses Dr.

[65:07]

Tang telling him this is a serious

[65:09]

injury and asking if he can take a look.

[65:11]

At the same time, Liu Minghao questions

[65:14]

whether Chini has been arrested by the

[65:16]

police and tries to grab his gun. Chin

[65:18]

Lee reveals that it turns out the person

[65:20]

behind the scenes was actually him and

[65:22]

he gets up, pointing his gun towards Liu

[65:24]

Minga. Liangqing steps forward and

[65:26]

punches Liu Minga, thinking, "Who is he

[65:28]

to play with a gun?" He asks her what

[65:30]

she's going to do now. Chinley

[65:31]

approaches and reassures her, saying

[65:33]

he's just checking if he can still move,

[65:35]

so she shouldn't be nervous. The police

[65:37]

arrive and arrest both of them. A police

[65:39]

officer apologizes to Chinli, admitting

[65:41]

he almost wronged him today, but assures

[65:43]

him he won't face any more trouble in

[65:45]

the future. Chinley accepts the apology

[65:46]

and checks his phone. Finding a message

[65:48]

from Jang Chuku, she informs him his

[65:51]

villa is ready to move in and apologizes

[65:53]

by reserving a place at the Merlin

[65:55]

residence for him this afternoon. He

[65:56]

tells Leongqing he has to go to work in

[65:58]

the afternoon and asks her to continue

[66:00]

the case with these two guys. She agrees

[66:02]

and he leaves. The scene shifts to the

[66:04]

Merlin residence and Chin Lee knocks on

[66:06]

the door. Miss Jang Chushu opens the

[66:09]

door and greets him. She invites him in,

[66:11]

offers him a seat, and points to a

[66:13]

French black tea that was prepared for

[66:14]

today. She suggests he try it. She also

[66:17]

mentions that the paperwork for the

[66:18]

villa has been completed and hands him a

[66:20]

file of documents. She explained that

[66:22]

once he signed and made the final

[66:24]

payment, the villa would be all his.

[66:26]

Chin Lee thanked her. Then she

[66:28]

introduced Jangzi, who was the general

[66:30]

manager of the Jang Group's Yang Chong

[66:32]

branch. Jangzi stood up, bowed to

[66:34]

[music] Chinli, and greeted him. Chinley

[66:36]

was surprised, and asked what this

[66:37]

cooperation was all about. Jangzi

[66:39]

introduced himself, explaining that he

[66:41]

was one of Jong Jen<unk>s subordinates,

[66:43]

just like Miss Jang. He mentioned that

[66:45]

he'd recently been transferred to Yang

[66:47]

Chang to oversee the Jang Group's

[66:49]

entertainment program. Jangzi asked

[66:51]

Chini to take good care of them going

[66:52]

forward. Chinley thanked him again, but

[66:54]

still wanted to know more about the

[66:56]

cooperation they'd mentioned earlier.

[66:58]

Meanwhile, Miss Jang poured tea into a

[67:00]

cup and handed it to Chinley. Chinley

[67:02]

took the tea while Jangzi explained that

[67:04]

he'd heard about Chinli's ointment,

[67:06]

which had successfully treated Liu

[67:08]

Jung's cousin's face. The Jong Group was

[67:10]

really interested in working with him to

[67:11]

develop this ointment further. They told

[67:13]

Chin Lee that by using the Jong Group's

[67:15]

huge resources and top tier brands

[67:17]

across Jang Province, they could make

[67:19]

sure the ointment became a super

[67:21]

successful product. Chinli said he

[67:22]

wanted to hold the majority of shares if

[67:24]

they set up a new company. He then asked

[67:26]

how big these major shares would

[67:28]

actually be. Jungzi clarified that the

[67:30]

Jung group wanted to acquire the rights

[67:32]

to produce and market Chinli's ointment.

[67:34]

In this deal, Chinli would own 80% of

[67:36]

the shares and the Jung family would

[67:38]

only keep 20%. He asked Chin Lee what he

[67:40]

thought about that offer. Chin Lee

[67:42]

thought about how Jangzi had referred to

[67:44]

Liu Jang by name and he knew the Jang

[67:46]

family had a lot of power throughout

[67:47]

Jang province. With their backing, the

[67:49]

ointment could potentially make a much

[67:51]

bigger splash. He started thinking about

[67:53]

his answer. Meanwhile, Jangzi noticed

[67:55]

Chinli was still thinking about the

[67:57]

offer. He wondered if Chinli thought his

[67:59]

share was too small, so he subtly

[68:01]

coughed, signaling Jang Chushu. Jang Chu

[68:04]

took the chance to speak to Chinli,

[68:06]

saying they really wanted to make up for

[68:08]

what happened before. She presented a

[68:09]

document and explained that with young

[68:11]

master Jang Jen<unk>s permission, they

[68:13]

wanted to offer him ownership of the

[68:15]

biggest casino in Yangqen. She asked him

[68:17]

to please accept the offer. However,

[68:19]

Chinli politely declined, saying that

[68:21]

Jang Jen was already being incredibly

[68:23]

generous. He insisted he couldn't accept

[68:25]

such a gift, especially since she had

[68:27]

already sorted out the issue from the

[68:28]

day before. She seemed worried by

[68:30]

Chinley's response and argued that if he

[68:32]

refused, it might look like he hadn't

[68:34]

forgiven her, and Jang Jun might not be

[68:36]

happy either. Chinley reiterated his

[68:38]

decision and placed the cup back on the

[68:40]

table. She acknowledged his decision,

[68:42]

saying she wouldn't push him any

[68:43]

further. Instead, Jang Chuku offered him

[68:45]

a gold card, which would give him free

[68:47]

access to all of the Jong Group's

[68:48]

entertainment clubs from then on.

[68:50]

Chinley graciously accepted the card and

[68:52]

thanked her. Jangza then asked Chini

[68:54]

about their potential collaboration. As

[68:56]

Miss Jang refilled Chinley's tea,

[68:58]

Chinley suggested a partnership where

[69:00]

the Jang Group would provide the

[69:01]

production line and marketing channels

[69:03]

and they'd each own 50% of the shares

[69:05]

with his wife becoming a shareholder,

[69:07]

too. Jangzi enthusiastically agreed to

[69:09]

this proposal, assuring them he would

[69:11]

send the contract the very next day.

[69:13]

However, their conversation was

[69:14]

interrupted when her phone started

[69:16]

ringing. She told him that a supplier of

[69:18]

raw stones from Jang province would be

[69:20]

staying at their Tianhao Hotel that

[69:22]

night and asked if he was interested. He

[69:24]

decided to head out, telling her he

[69:26]

wouldn't bother her anymore. She agreed

[69:27]

and off he went. The scene then shifted

[69:29]

to a warehouse where a worker informed

[69:31]

Chin Lee that all his goods had arrived,

[69:33]

handing him a scan code. Chin Lee

[69:35]

thanked the worker for their hard work

[69:37]

and started cutting the raw stones.

[69:39]

Hours [music] passed and as he grew

[69:41]

tired, he realized how tough the job

[69:43]

was. He looked at the raw stones,

[69:44]

thinking about how rare blood jade was.

[69:47]

He remembered the last time he'd done

[69:48]

this and wondered if he could still

[69:50]

sense the jade aura like before. He

[69:52]

decided to try using his magic on all

[69:54]

the raw stones. And sure enough, he

[69:56]

found the jade aura. Holding it in his

[69:58]

hand, he felt a real sense of

[69:59]

accomplishment. Back home, Chingshu was

[70:01]

getting more and more impatient,

[70:03]

wondering if he'd even come back that

[70:05]

night. Everyone in the house was

[70:06]

anxiously waiting for him. When he

[70:08]

finally showed up, all eyes were on him.

[70:10]

Confused by their faces, he asked why

[70:12]

they were still up so late. Ching Chu,

[70:14]

her voice laced with anger, immediately

[70:16]

asked what that woman at the clinic had

[70:18]

given him to make him forget his family.

[70:20]

He was totally confused by her

[70:21]

mentioning a little vixen at a medical

[70:23]

clinic. She then pointed to some

[70:24]

pictures on a table and told him to take

[70:26]

a look. Han Yingchu angrily yelled,

[70:28]

accusing him of cheating on their

[70:30]

daughter and demanding he leave the Chu

[70:32]

family right away to avoid ruining their

[70:34]

reputation. He picked up the photos and

[70:36]

realized they were pictures of him with

[70:37]

Leang King. Chuatan then raised her

[70:40]

voice, asking him if he had anything

[70:42]

else to say. He asked where the photos

[70:44]

came from. She insisted he shouldn't

[70:45]

question the pictures and just tell her

[70:47]

the truth about who the woman was. He

[70:48]

explained that the girl had been injured

[70:50]

and homeless before and after he saved

[70:52]

her, she volunteered to work at his

[70:54]

medical clinic. He told her to call the

[70:55]

woman and she'd understand everything.

[70:57]

Handing his phone over, he dialed Leong

[70:59]

King<unk>s number. She answered the call

[71:01]

and right in front of everyone asked

[71:02]

what she could do for her boss. After

[71:04]

about 10 minutes, Ching Yin Chu

[71:06]

explained the situation to him. He

[71:08]

replied that the woman in the photos was

[71:09]

Leang King, who had no parents and had

[71:11]

been trained by a special organization

[71:13]

since childhood, leaving her with

[71:15]

nowhere else to go. Ching Yin Chu then

[71:17]

suggested he should have told them about

[71:19]

her earlier. Hying Chu assured him it

[71:21]

wasn't about trust and that they

[71:22]

understood the situation was

[71:24]

complicated. He relaxed, saying it

[71:26]

wasn't a big deal. Ching Yin Chu took

[71:28]

his hand and suggested they head

[71:29]

upstairs so they wouldn't disturb her

[71:31]

parents' rest. Hyingchu whispered to her

[71:33]

husband to quickly hide something from

[71:34]

Chinli as he opened a special torture

[71:37]

kit. Chinli then told Ching Yun Chu that

[71:39]

the Jang Group had made a business

[71:40]

connection with them and would be coming

[71:42]

to their home tomorrow to sign the

[71:44]

contract. Ching Yun Chu thought about

[71:45]

how important the Jang Group was, being

[71:48]

the top family business group in the

[71:50]

entire Jang province. The next day,

[71:52]

Jangzi arrived for Ching Yun Chu to sign

[71:54]

the contract. She signed it and he

[71:56]

congratulated her on her new role as CEO

[71:58]

of the new company, hoping they'd enjoy

[72:00]

working together. She replied that it

[72:01]

was tough work and she might need his

[72:03]

help if she didn't understand the

[72:04]

business later on. He responded that she

[72:06]

was very kind and he'd heard Chin Lee

[72:09]

talk about her before. She realized he

[72:11]

saw her as overly kind and whispered

[72:13]

that Chin Lee had gone to Jangqen again

[72:15]

today. She then asked if it was because

[72:16]

of the company's opening. Jang Z

[72:18]

explained that wasn't it. Chin Lee had

[72:20]

previously sold a blood jade for

[72:22]

hundreds of millions and now Jang Jen

[72:25]

from the Jang family needed him to find

[72:26]

another one. The scene then shifted to

[72:28]

Jang City airport where Jang Jen was

[72:30]

waiting to pick up Chin Lee and called

[72:32]

out to him. Onlookers started

[72:34]

whispering, wondering if the person Jang

[72:36]

Jen was with was the reason he'd come to

[72:38]

the airport himself. Jang Jen put a hand

[72:40]

on Chin Le's shoulder, saying he hadn't

[72:42]

expected him to find the blood jade so

[72:44]

fast and that it must have taken a lot

[72:46]

of effort. Chinley humbly replied that

[72:48]

it was no big deal. They both headed to

[72:50]

the Jang family's home. Once there, Jang

[72:52]

Jen shared that his father had

[72:53]

rescheduled some social engagements to

[72:55]

personally thank Chinli after hearing he

[72:57]

was visiting. Chinley commented that it

[72:59]

was the first time he'd seen Jang

[73:01]

Jen<unk>s father greet someone so

[73:02]

cautiously. He hoped the blood jade

[73:04]

wouldn't disappoint Uncle Jang Lim. Jong

[73:06]

Lim noticed them arrive and asked if

[73:08]

Chinli was the doctor who saved his

[73:09]

father's life. Surprised by how young he

[73:11]

was, Chini humbly said he'd only gained

[73:13]

limited knowledge from books about

[73:15]

medicine. Jang Jen then asked about the

[73:17]

blood jade. Chinley excitedly confirmed

[73:19]

that he had indeed found a rare seven

[73:21]

colored jade for the Jang family, a gem

[73:23]

that hadn't been seen in decades. Jung

[73:25]

Lim taken aback asked if it was the

[73:27]

seven colored jade worth $10 billion at

[73:29]

auction. His father confirmed it saying

[73:32]

this jade was incredibly rare and he

[73:34]

never thought he'd see it again in his

[73:35]

lifetime. He went on to explain that the

[73:37]

last time a sevencolored jade was for

[73:39]

sale was many years ago and it went for

[73:41]

tens of billions of dollars. Jung Lim

[73:43]

told Chini that he was truly a blessing

[73:45]

to their Jang family and had done them a

[73:47]

huge favor once again. Chinley humbly

[73:50]

responded that he was glad uncle Jang

[73:52]

appreciated it. They left the room with

[73:53]

Jung Jen. During their conversation,

[73:55]

Jung Jan brought up Chinli's previous

[73:57]

request about his parents whereabouts.

[73:59]

He handed him an envelope and suggested

[74:01]

he read the info inside. As Chinli

[74:03]

opened the envelope, Jang Jen added

[74:05]

that, as he'd mentioned before, most of

[74:07]

the information seemed mysterious and

[74:09]

not totally reliable. Plus, there was an

[74:11]

extra piece of info not in the

[74:13]

documents. In the past 2 years, Chinli's

[74:15]

parents had been spotted in Kumijio.

[74:17]

Chinley asked about the information's

[74:18]

accuracy and Jang Jan replied that he'd

[74:20]

only recently gotten it and was still

[74:22]

verifying it. He assured Chinli he'd

[74:24]

update him once the details were

[74:25]

confirmed and Chinli said he understood.

[74:27]

The scene then transitioned to Kanji

[74:29]

Hotel where they both arrived. Jang Jen

[74:31]

introduced the hotel as his sister's

[74:33]

place which was pretty famous in the

[74:35]

city. He mentioned he planned to treat

[74:36]

Chinli to some of the hotel's signature

[74:38]

dishes. Just then, Jang Ran, Jang Jen's

[74:40]

younger sister, walked up and asked her

[74:42]

brother about their shopping plans. Jung

[74:44]

Jen, looking a bit lost, gestured to his

[74:46]

head, explaining to Chinli that he'd

[74:48]

been so caught up with the blood jade

[74:50]

last night that he'd completely

[74:51]

forgotten his promise to go shopping

[74:53]

with his sister. He then introduced Jang

[74:55]

Ran to Chin Lee. Chinli recalled he

[74:57]

might have read about Jang Ran in a

[74:58]

journal where she was described as a

[75:00]

20-year-old intelligent woman who'd

[75:02]

founded a successful catering company

[75:04]

dominating the catering market in Jong

[75:05]

Chong. Politely, Chinley greeted her,

[75:07]

introducing himself. Annoyed, she turned

[75:10]

her face away and sharply told him to go

[75:11]

to a private room and order. She

[75:13]

conveyed her reluctance to go shopping

[75:15]

with him, but now felt forced to

[75:16]

accompany him. Jang Jen leaned in to

[75:18]

whisper in Chin Le's ear, explaining

[75:20]

that his sister had an issue and

[75:22]

preferred not to be around men. He

[75:23]

kindly asked him to be understanding of

[75:25]

her situation. Meanwhile, she was left

[75:27]

wondering, irritated about their

[75:29]

whispered conversation and if they'd

[75:31]

said something bad about her. Manager

[75:33]

New Bey rushes over and tells Jong Ran

[75:35]

about an urgent situation. She asks why

[75:37]

he's making a scene with customers

[75:39]

around. He leans in to explain that a

[75:41]

staff member is about to jump from the

[75:42]

building and security has already gone

[75:44]

to the roof. Jong Ran gasps in shock and

[75:47]

insists they have to do something,

[75:48]

declaring she's heading to the roof. She

[75:50]

rushes to the elevator, calling the

[75:52]

police to report an incident at Quanji

[75:54]

Hotel. Jongjun apologizes profusely,

[75:56]

saying he just wanted to treat Chinli to

[75:58]

some food and had no idea about the

[76:00]

emergency. He tells Chini not to be so

[76:02]

formal if he sees him as a brother and

[76:04]

suggests they go help out. The head of

[76:06]

security tells Chin Lee that if he needs

[76:08]

anything, he just has to ask, and Jang

[76:10]

Ran will be there soon to help. Someone

[76:12]

else urgently calls for Chin Lee to come

[76:14]

closer as the woman is standing right on

[76:16]

the edge, ready to jump. Jong Ran gets

[76:19]

to the scene and begs the distraught

[76:20]

woman not to do anything rash, promising

[76:22]

they'll grant her wishes. The woman

[76:24]

stares at Jong Ran, disbelieving, and

[76:26]

asks if she's for real. Meanwhile,

[76:28]

Chinli arrives, immediately, noticing

[76:30]

the woman's red eyes and a dark aura

[76:32]

surrounding her. He gets worried and

[76:33]

tells Jung Ran not to go near her,

[76:35]

suspecting something much worse than

[76:36]

just a suicide attempt. Just then, the

[76:39]

possessed woman grabs Jong Ran's hand,

[76:41]

declares she's got her, and tries to

[76:43]

jump off the building, taking Jung Ran

[76:45]

with her. Quick as a flash, Chin Lee

[76:47]

rushes forward and grabs both their

[76:48]

hands, stopping them from falling. As he

[76:51]

pulls them back to safety, Jang Ran

[76:52]

tumbles right onto Chin Lee, who gets a

[76:54]

bit hurt in the process. The possessed

[76:56]

woman, still determined, moves

[76:58]

menacingly towards them. Jong Jun warns

[77:00]

them to be careful. He quickly uses his

[77:02]

needle magic on the possessed woman,

[77:04]

leaving Jang Ran completely stunned by

[77:06]

what she just saw. He asks if she's

[77:08]

okay, accidentally touching her waist.

[77:10]

She quickly stands up and comments on

[77:12]

his touch, making him apologize. Jung

[77:14]

Jun goes up to Chin Lee, amazed by his

[77:16]

skills, and asks how he pulled that off.

[77:18]

He modestly replies it was nothing,

[77:20]

explaining he sensed something was wrong

[77:22]

earlier, which made him act fast. Jang

[77:24]

Ran and Jang Jun press him for more

[77:26]

details, wanting to know what tipped him

[77:28]

off. He suggests it's not as simple as

[77:30]

it looks, speculating that someone

[77:32]

skilled in metaphysics might have put

[77:33]

the building under a mystical formation,

[77:35]

especially after he saw the red magical

[77:37]

smoke. She brushes off metaphysics as

[77:40]

superstition, but he insists it's not,

[77:41]

and that the building could be cursed.

[77:43]

She playfully scolds him for saving her

[77:45]

life just to curse her. Jung Jun notes

[77:47]

that the situation might involve

[77:49]

something dark or evil and points out

[77:51]

that metaphysics is a pretty new

[77:52]

concept. She asks manager Niuy about the

[77:55]

woman's condition and he reports she

[77:57]

just seems to have passed out. So Jang

[77:59]

Ran calls for an ambulance. Jang Jun

[78:01]

suggests to Chinli that they leave

[78:03]

things to his sister, admitting that

[78:04]

without Chinley's quick help, she might

[78:06]

have died. He downplays the favor,

[78:08]

mentioning that Jang Jun has helped him

[78:10]

a lot before, too, and tells him not to

[78:12]

sweat the small stuff. He then

[78:13]

discreetly tucks the jade gourd into a

[78:15]

nearby plant. A little later, Jang Lim

[78:18]

shows up at the hotel with Master Chung,

[78:20]

explaining that his daughter told him

[78:21]

about some recent unsettling events

[78:23]

there. He asks Master Chung to look into

[78:25]

it. Master Chun checks out the building

[78:27]

and assures Jang Lim that if there's

[78:29]

really a problem at Guanji Hotel, he can

[78:31]

definitely fix it. He then closely

[78:33]

inspects the red magical smoke around

[78:35]

the building, concluding that whoever

[78:37]

set up this evil formation is no

[78:39]

ordinary expert. He notes that only two

[78:41]

people in Jang Chong province can dispel

[78:43]

a formation like this. Both Master Chung

[78:45]

and Jong Lim head into the hotel.

[78:47]

Inside, Jong Ran makes a call to get

[78:49]

some test results quickly, making sure

[78:51]

any related costs will be covered as

[78:53]

work-related injuries. Her father, Jong

[78:55]

Lim, asks why she's there, and she tells

[78:57]

him she came because she heard something

[78:59]

was wrong with the hotel. Master Chung

[79:01]

spots a jade gourd and wonders why it's

[79:03]

there. He then realizes it's the one

[79:05]

Chinley dropped into a plant and asks

[79:07]

where it came from. Liu Beiji chimes in,

[79:09]

suggesting it might belong to the guy

[79:11]

who was following Master Jang. Jang Ran,

[79:13]

a bit annoyed, asks why it's always the

[79:16]

same guy. Master Chung explains that

[79:18]

without this jade gourd, everyone in the

[79:19]

room could have died a pretty nasty

[79:21]

death. Jang Ran secretly thinks he's

[79:23]

full of it and would have kicked him out

[79:24]

if her dad wasn't there. Jang Lim asks

[79:26]

for more details, and Master Cheng says

[79:28]

he's worried because only the person who

[79:30]

threw the jade gourd can break this

[79:31]

deadly formation. Jang Lim then asks

[79:34]

where Mr. Chinley is, but Jang Ren just

[79:36]

shrugs, saying she doesn't know and that

[79:38]

her big brother took him away. Jong Lim

[79:40]

insists she call him and Jong Ran, still

[79:43]

confused about everything, dials her

[79:45]

brother's number. Soon enough, Jung Jun

[79:47]

shows up, asking why they needed him

[79:49]

back so urgently. Jung Lim explains that

[79:51]

Master Chun figured out the hotel's

[79:53]

problem, but he still had a question for

[79:55]

Mr. Chin Lee. Master Chong then explains

[79:57]

that he saw the hotel's bad energy

[79:59]

spilling out and knew something was off.

[80:01]

He holds up the jade gourd, saying he

[80:03]

found it. Chin Lee then asks if that's

[80:04]

not the same jade gourd he put in the

[80:06]

hotel's plant pot. Jang Jun asks,

[80:08]

"What's up with the Jade Gourd?" Master

[80:10]

Chong chuckles, saying he never expected

[80:12]

a hero to be such a young guy. But hey,

[80:14]

new generations are full of surprises.

[80:16]

He adds that without this gourd, there

[80:18]

could have been another disaster. Jong

[80:20]

Le suggests that since the Jade Gourd

[80:22]

can keep the formation in check, there

[80:24]

shouldn't be any more accidents. But

[80:26]

Chinley explains that the problem isn't

[80:28]

totally fixed yet. He remembers how the

[80:30]

intense deadly energy formation had

[80:32]

trapped the woman who jumped from the

[80:33]

building. He had thrown the jade gourd

[80:35]

right into the center of the formation

[80:37]

to temporarily hold it back. A little

[80:39]

later, they all make their way to the

[80:40]

rooftop. Chinley points out that this is

[80:42]

probably the formation's weakest spot.

[80:44]

[music] Chinley asks Master Chung if he

[80:46]

can borrow some coins. Master Chong

[80:48]

hands them over, telling him to go

[80:49]

ahead. Chinley thanks him and then

[80:51]

performs a spell on a coin, which causes

[80:53]

a burst of deadly energy. Evil spirits

[80:55]

scatter everywhere. Master Chong

[80:57]

comments that he never thought such a

[80:58]

fierce formation could be as strong as

[81:00]

an actual evil spirit. Chinli keeps up

[81:02]

his spell. Jang Jun is totally confused

[81:04]

by what Chinley is doing, which looks

[81:06]

like a whirlwind of energy. Chinley

[81:08]

assures him that he's done and the

[81:10]

person who tried to jump from the

[81:11]

building should be safe now. Master

[81:12]

Cheng says that today has been quite an

[81:14]

eye openener for an old guy like him.

[81:16]

Jang Lim acknowledges how important

[81:18]

Chinley's presence was, saying that

[81:20]

without him, her daughter's hotel could

[81:22]

have been ruined. He then quietly tells

[81:23]

Chinley not to mind if his daughter says

[81:25]

anything rude, as she has a bit of a

[81:27]

short fuse. Chinley assures him it's no

[81:29]

big deal. Meanwhile, at Ming Palace,

[81:31]

Jang Jun tells Chinley that he hasn't

[81:33]

had a chance to show him around much

[81:35]

these past couple of days, but today

[81:37]

he's brought him to a cool spot. As they

[81:39]

walk in, he asks manager Jai to set them

[81:41]

up with a private room, but manager Jai

[81:43]

apologizes, letting them know that Ming

[81:45]

Palace is completely booked for the day.

[81:47]

Jung Jun wondered if the place was

[81:49]

really full or if they were just messing

[81:50]

with him. Manager Jai explained that the

[81:53]

real problem was they couldn't risk

[81:54]

upsetting that customer. Jung Jun shot

[81:56]

back, reminding him that he was the one

[81:58]

trying to rent the place for a meal,

[82:00]

then sarcastically called him Young

[82:02]

Master Ju. Young Master Ju replied,

[82:04]

saying he often hung out with regular

[82:06]

people, and his only real chance to show

[82:08]

off his status, was in a smaller city

[82:10]

like Jang Chen. Jang Jun, getting really

[82:13]

mad, asked if he honestly thought his

[82:15]

family was that famous in Shang Jing to

[82:17]

be considered celebrities. Young Master

[82:19]

Ju pointed out that while they might not

[82:20]

be as big as the Jew family, they still

[82:22]

had a good name in Shan Jing. He then

[82:24]

claimed it was way better than the Jang

[82:26]

family's constant tries to get into the

[82:28]

capital, only to be rejected every

[82:30]

single time. Jung Jun immediately warned

[82:32]

him not to say that again, bringing up

[82:34]

how he'd put him in the hospital a year

[82:35]

back. Chinley noticed that this guy

[82:37]

seemed pretty tough. But since Jang Jun

[82:39]

had beaten him and sent him to the

[82:40]

hospital before, he wondered how strong

[82:42]

he really was. Young Master Ju then hit

[82:44]

Jang Jun and asked, "Do you really think

[82:46]

I'm the same person I was a year ago?"

[82:48]

Jang Jun blocked Ju Soul<unk>s attack

[82:50]

with his arm. Realizing how much

[82:52]

stronger Ju Soul had gotten since their

[82:54]

last fight, Ju Soul launched another

[82:56]

attack, insisting it was too late for

[82:57]

Jang Jun to beg for mercy, even if he

[82:59]

knelt down and called him grandpa. He

[83:01]

went on to express his contempt for the

[83:03]

Jang family being kicked out of Shang

[83:04]

Jing, saying he wouldn't even want Jang

[83:06]

Jun as his grandson. He declared his

[83:08]

intention to help the Jew family get rid

[83:10]

of one of the Jang family's trash. He

[83:12]

even called Jung Jun big trash. That's

[83:15]

when Chinley stepped in, getting between

[83:17]

them and easily tossing Ju Soul aside.

[83:19]

Jung Jun was totally shocked, asking

[83:21]

Chin Lee when he'd gotten such amazing

[83:23]

fighting skills, especially since he was

[83:25]

a doctor. Juul figured that Jang Jun

[83:27]

hanging out with someone so strong meant

[83:29]

Chin Lee might be as skilled in martial

[83:31]

arts as his cousin, who had just come

[83:32]

back from the army. Jol admitted Jang

[83:34]

Jun was lucky to have outside help

[83:36]

today, then left, promising to deal with

[83:38]

Chini later. Jung Jun thanked Chini,

[83:40]

knowing that without his help, he

[83:42]

probably would have been seriously hurt.

[83:44]

Chinley replied that he couldn't just

[83:45]

stand there and watch Jung Jun get hurt,

[83:47]

adding that he thought they were just

[83:49]

sparring, not actually trying to kill

[83:51]

each other. Jung Jun then invited him to

[83:52]

eat first, reminding him that he had a

[83:54]

flight to catch that afternoon. He

[83:56]

mentioned that his sister was flying to

[83:58]

Yongq to see an old school friend and

[84:00]

he'd booked her on the same flight as

[84:01]

his so he could keep an eye on her. A

[84:03]

little while later, Chin Lee was on the

[84:05]

flight. An announcement came on saying

[84:07]

they'd be serving food and drinks and

[84:09]

passengers could pick items from their

[84:11]

meals. Jang Ran spotted Chini trying to

[84:13]

hide his face behind a magazine. She

[84:15]

wondered why she kept running into him

[84:17]

everywhere. Chinley greeted her and

[84:18]

asked how she was doing. She just walked

[84:20]

away without saying a word. Suddenly,

[84:22]

another passenger, Laosan, playfully

[84:24]

patted her on the back. Jang Ran

[84:26]

screamed and a flight attendant

[84:28]

immediately asked what was going on. She

[84:29]

accused him of harassing her, but he

[84:31]

just replied that it was just a touch.

[84:33]

"So what?" he added. The captain arrived

[84:35]

and demanded an apology from him for his

[84:37]

rude behavior. He warned that if Laosan

[84:40]

didn't apologize, they'd report the

[84:42]

incident to City Airlines and they had

[84:44]

the power to put him on a permanent

[84:45]

no-fly list. Suddenly, a punk with a gun

[84:48]

appeared behind the captain and

[84:49]

remarked, "Looks like you're the

[84:51]

captain." He then asked what the captain

[84:53]

wanted. The punk complimented Laosan on

[84:55]

his acting. Laosan replied that he was

[84:56]

doing well, too. Both of them then went

[84:58]

into the washroom. Chinli told Jang Ran

[85:00]

to stay put and lock the door as he was

[85:02]

going out. Jang Ran asks Chinli what

[85:05]

he's trying to do. He tells her he's

[85:06]

going to confront the robbers outside.

[85:08]

She's confused why he'd want to mess

[85:10]

with those thugs and suggests he just

[85:11]

give them his phone and wallet. She

[85:13]

worries they might get mad and hurt him.

[85:14]

He secretly thinks she's super annoying.

[85:17]

Meanwhile, Laosan is busy taking

[85:18]

valuables from passengers bags,

[85:20]

grumbling that it's harder than he

[85:21]

thought since he hasn't found a single

[85:23]

rich person yet. He even points his gun

[85:25]

at a crying kid, warning him to shut up

[85:27]

or he'll shoot. Just then, Chin Lee

[85:29]

shows up and lands a powerful punch on

[85:31]

Lao San. The punk demands to know who he

[85:34]

is and tells him not to move. Chinley

[85:36]

ducks behind a seat, realizing it's too

[85:38]

risky to save a hostage from this

[85:40]

distance with a gun pointed at them. He

[85:41]

then moves closer to the punk to strike

[85:43]

and the punk fires a shot. A bit later,

[85:46]

Jong Ran is bandaging Chinley's

[85:48]

shoulder, asking why he didn't just stay

[85:49]

in the restroom with her and go along

[85:51]

with the robbers. She wonders if he just

[85:53]

has a huge hero complex. An air hostess

[85:55]

comes over and tells Jong Ran that if it

[85:58]

wasn't for her boyfriend, everyone on

[85:59]

the plane could have been in serious

[86:01]

trouble. Jang Ran quickly clarifies that

[86:03]

he's not her boyfriend. Soon after, the

[86:05]

plane lands and Chinli gets off. She

[86:07]

asks him where he's going. He replies

[86:09]

he's going home. After all, he just got

[86:11]

shot, so where else would he go? She

[86:13]

mentions she's not familiar with Yang

[86:15]

Chang and suggests that since she's his

[86:17]

friend's sister, he should totally look

[86:19]

after her. She even plans to visit him

[86:21]

tomorrow and expects him to handle her

[86:22]

meals for the day. He thinks it's

[86:24]

unbelievable. No wonder Jang Jun always

[86:26]

looks so miserable. She probably bullies

[86:28]

him all the time. A bit later at the

[86:30]

clinic, Leangqing tells him she never

[86:32]

expected him to take down the gunman

[86:33]

with just his bare hands. He replies

[86:35]

that it was an unusual situation and he

[86:37]

didn't have any weapons. She thinks even

[86:39]

a special forces team couldn't have done

[86:41]

better than him. He changes the subject,

[86:43]

asking if she's ever thought her

[86:44]

teammates might still be alive and that

[86:46]

he could actually find them. She asks

[86:48]

what he means by finding them. He says

[86:50]

he can help her track them down. She

[86:51]

asks if she'll really get to see them

[86:53]

again. He asks how she'll know if she

[86:55]

doesn't give it a shot. She starts

[86:56]

crying and agrees, saying she'll give

[86:58]

him all their personal info. He thinks

[86:59]

this usually tough girl actually has a

[87:01]

soft spot. She hands him a bag,

[87:03]

explaining she's been holding on to

[87:04]

these documents for ages, never thinking

[87:06]

they'd be useful again. He assures her

[87:08]

he'll do his absolute best to find them

[87:10]

for her. A bit later, he arrives back at

[87:12]

his villa. Ching Yin Chu is working on

[87:14]

her laptop and notices him. She greets

[87:16]

him, noting he's back and looks a bit

[87:18]

tired. He replies that luckily

[87:20]

everything's sorted, but she on the

[87:21]

other hand is under a lot of pressure

[87:23]

since her company just opened and she's

[87:24]

working super hard on everything. She

[87:26]

showed him her laptop saying she was

[87:28]

doing great and had some good news about

[87:29]

the company. She told him their recently

[87:31]

launched trial product was already

[87:33]

getting a lot of buzz. He complimented

[87:35]

her on her knack for running a cosmetics

[87:36]

company. She thanked him, explaining

[87:38]

that she could start her own company and

[87:40]

build her career all thanks to him. Then

[87:42]

she switched gears, mentioning she had a

[87:44]

meeting in Yongq tomorrow afternoon. The

[87:46]

head of her old company had invited her

[87:48]

through the organizer, but she really

[87:49]

didn't want to see him. He asked if she

[87:51]

wanted to go, and she said yes,

[87:53]

explaining it was Yongqing's biggest

[87:54]

business exchange meeting. She thought

[87:56]

she could make valuable contacts there

[87:58]

for the future, but she was worried they

[87:59]

might give her a hard time. He reassured

[88:01]

her, saying they probably just wanted to

[88:03]

see her make a fool of herself. He then

[88:05]

asked if she was still worried about the

[88:06]

Jang Group not being as good as Sky

[88:08]

Eagle Company. She stressed that there

[88:10]

was a huge difference between them. He

[88:12]

told her not to worry and promised to go

[88:14]

with her to the event. A little later,

[88:16]

Chinli was in his room doing some magic

[88:18]

on his wound, thinking it was almost

[88:19]

healed. Just then, Ching Yin Chu walked

[88:22]

in and asked if he was hurt. He replied

[88:24]

it was just a minor injury. She told him

[88:26]

to be more careful when he was out and

[88:27]

about, adding that her father was still

[88:29]

hoping for them to have a grandchild. He

[88:31]

understood, but pointed out that having

[88:33]

a child was a different matter. He then

[88:35]

asked her if she liked girls. She wasn't

[88:37]

sure how to answer, but shared her past

[88:39]

experiences. She explained that before

[88:41]

meeting him, she had loved a senior who

[88:43]

cheated on her and that experience had

[88:45]

traumatized her, making her scared of

[88:47]

intimate contact with men. She went on

[88:49]

to say she then decided to only fall in

[88:50]

love with girls, but she ended up being

[88:52]

deceived by a girl, too. He said, "So

[88:54]

that's how it is." He told her not to

[88:56]

worry, promising he wouldn't let anyone

[88:58]

hurt her again. She apologized for

[89:00]

everything she had done before. He held

[89:02]

her and said they should just forget

[89:03]

about the past. The next morning, a

[89:05]

street sweeper was cleaning up,

[89:07]

commenting that the wind had been really

[89:08]

strong last night, so he had to clean

[89:10]

everything again. Meanwhile, Ching Yun

[89:12]

Chu told Chinli to wash his hands and

[89:14]

eat. He asked if she was okay and if she

[89:16]

wanted his help. She said no, she was

[89:18]

fine. He mentioned they would go to the

[89:19]

exchange meeting later. She said okay. A

[89:21]

little while later, they found

[89:23]

themselves at a car showroom. She asked

[89:25]

if they weren't going to the meeting and

[89:26]

why they were at a 4S store. He

[89:28]

explained that they'd have to travel a

[89:30]

lot for business in the future, so he

[89:31]

thought they should buy their own car

[89:33]

instead of always using her father's.

[89:35]

She spotted a car and asked if he liked

[89:37]

it. He said that when he was a kid, his

[89:39]

favorite car had been an off-road one.

[89:40]

He walked over to check out the car and

[89:42]

opened the door. Mr. Ma came over asking

[89:45]

who told him to open the door and

[89:46]

telling him not to move. He asked if he

[89:48]

knew how expensive the car was and

[89:49]

warned that if he scratched it, he

[89:51]

wouldn't be able to afford the repairs.

[89:52]

He thought he'd seen this situation way

[89:54]

too many times. Chinley apologized,

[89:57]

explaining he was just checking out the

[89:58]

car. Then he asked if a test drive was

[90:00]

an option. The guy told him that to even

[90:02]

think about a test drive, he'd need to

[90:04]

pay a deposit up front just in case the

[90:06]

car got damaged and wasn't bought. Plus,

[90:08]

it was a limited edition model, so extra

[90:11]

special. Chinley then asked how much

[90:13]

he'd have to cough up. The original

[90:14]

deposit was $80,000, but because he

[90:17]

seemed so interested, they'd knocked it

[90:18]

down to $60,000. Chin Lee double checked

[90:21]

if he needed to pay half of that, and

[90:23]

the guy confirmed it was the minimum

[90:24]

deposit. He thought about his money

[90:26]

situation, but he still really wanted to

[90:28]

test drive the car. He wondered how long

[90:30]

he could keep up this act. Ching Yin Chu

[90:32]

then chimed in, saying if they weren't

[90:34]

welcome, they should just leave. Chinley

[90:36]

replied that he'd follow her lead. She

[90:38]

suggested that since this place clearly

[90:40]

wasn't interested in their business,

[90:41]

they should just head to the next one.

[90:43]

Mr. Ma scoffed, wondering if he could

[90:45]

even afford anything at their current

[90:47]

spot. He added that since they were

[90:48]

planning to go somewhere else, there was

[90:50]

no point in even looking at them. Their

[90:51]

clothes were so shabby, even beggars

[90:53]

wouldn't wear them. His colleague had

[90:55]

just mentioned that people from across

[90:56]

the street seemed genuinely interested

[90:58]

in their store. He found it hard to

[91:00]

believe that those two who looked

[91:01]

totally broke actually went into that

[91:03]

store. Meanwhile, over at the New York

[91:06]

showroom, manager Wong showed Chinley a

[91:08]

car and asked what he thought about that

[91:10]

model. He mentioned the Aventador was

[91:12]

around $800,000 and asked if they wanted

[91:14]

to give it a spin. Mr. Ma then showed

[91:16]

up, questioning manager Wang about how

[91:19]

he could let them test drive such a

[91:20]

pricey car. He insisted that these two

[91:22]

had just come from his dealership and

[91:24]

couldn't even afford a $100,000 car, let

[91:26]

alone something like this. Manager Wang

[91:28]

just said it was fine, explaining that

[91:30]

taking care of every customer was their

[91:32]

basic duty. Chin Lee then asked how he

[91:34]

could be so sure they couldn't afford

[91:36]

it. He handed over his card and declared

[91:38]

there was no need to test the car. He

[91:40]

was buying it full payment. Manager Wang

[91:42]

took the card, confirmed everything, and

[91:44]

assured him he'd take them to the VIP

[91:46]

room. Mr. Ma was totally shocked,

[91:48]

thinking to himself that he hadn't

[91:50]

expected to just hand over such a huge

[91:51]

amount to the other guy for nothing.

[91:53]

Manager Wang asked them to wait in the

[91:55]

VIP room, promising to speed up all the

[91:57]

paperwork. He then turned to Mr. Hui Ma,

[92:00]

thanking him for sending such a valuable

[92:02]

customer his way. Later that evening,

[92:04]

the scene shifted to the Xiong 2

[92:06]

building. Chinli told Ching Chu that the

[92:08]

clothes she just picked out for him were

[92:10]

really stylish. She replied that his old

[92:12]

clothes were super dated and he really

[92:14]

needed to get some decent outfits. Just

[92:16]

then, he got a call from Jang Ran. He

[92:18]

suddenly remembered he'd totally

[92:20]

forgotten about her. He told Ching Yin

[92:22]

Shu he was going to answer the call and

[92:23]

asked her to wait for him there. He

[92:25]

stepped outside to take the call,

[92:26]

answering that he was at the Yongq

[92:28]

business exchange meeting and asking

[92:30]

what Jang Ren needed. Jang Ren asked why

[92:32]

he hadn't come to pick her up at the

[92:33]

Yongq business exchange meeting. He

[92:35]

replied that he was on the top floor of

[92:37]

the Shungu building. Just then, Jang Chu

[92:40]

showed up and told him he was there,

[92:41]

too. He apologized and asked if she

[92:43]

could pick someone up for him,

[92:44]

explaining he wasn't very familiar with

[92:46]

the area. She asks who the person is. He

[92:48]

tells her it's Miss Jang Ran, a member

[92:50]

of his Jang family, who is staying on

[92:52]

the second floor of the Xiong Tu

[92:53]

building. She agrees to go right away,

[92:55]

wondering when Miss Jang arrived in

[92:57]

Yongq and if their family even knew she

[92:59]

was staying at the Shungu building.

[93:01]

Meanwhile, director Liu Xian walks up to

[93:03]

Ching Yin Chu, saying she asked her to

[93:05]

come and she actually showed up. Liu

[93:07]

Xian immediately starts making nasty

[93:09]

comments about Ching Yinchu's clothes,

[93:11]

calling her outfit provocative and

[93:13]

asking which millionaire she was trying

[93:15]

to seduce. Ching Yin Chu tells her to

[93:17]

watch her mouth, but Liu Xian just slaps

[93:19]

her and tells her to leave, saying it's

[93:21]

not her place to give advice. She adds

[93:23]

that just because Ching Yinchu left her

[93:25]

job doesn't mean she won't come after

[93:26]

her. Just then, Chinli arrives and asks

[93:29]

what's going on, noticing Ching Chu's

[93:31]

injured face. Liu Zigian asks if he

[93:33]

isn't Ching Chu<unk>s husband, calling

[93:35]

him a trash husband, and suggests he

[93:37]

should help discipline his wife. Chinli

[93:39]

asks if she hit his wife, and Liu Xian

[93:41]

admits it. Chinli immediately punches

[93:43]

her and throws her aside, demanding to

[93:45]

know how she dared to hit his wife.

[93:46]

Leuigian screams, claiming Ching Chu and

[93:49]

her husband assaulted her. Manager Chen

[93:51]

shows up and asks what the commotion is

[93:52]

about. Liu Zigjian tells him that Ching

[93:54]

Chu let her husband assault her. Manager

[93:56]

Chen asks how she could let her husband

[93:58]

attack her and why she hasn't knelt down

[93:59]

to apologize yet. Ching Yin Chu admits

[94:02]

she should apologize and that she

[94:03]

started the conflict. She also mentions

[94:05]

she left Sky Eagle a while ago. Manager

[94:07]

Chen scoffs saying starting a new

[94:09]

company doesn't make her a big shot. He

[94:11]

points out that they just landed a huge

[94:13]

contract with the Jang company which

[94:15]

means they're basically connected to the

[94:17]

Jangs now. He warns Ching Chu not to

[94:19]

mess with him or she won't be able to

[94:21]

stay in Yongq. Jong Ren walks in and

[94:23]

asks what all the trouble is about.

[94:24]

Director Liu Xi Jian challenges her

[94:26]

asking who she thinks she is to

[94:28]

interfere. Jang Chu explains that she's

[94:30]

the young miss of the Jang family.

[94:31]

Manager Chen is shocked and asks why

[94:33]

she's there. Director Liu Xian quickly

[94:35]

introduces herself to Jang Chuchu as the

[94:38]

director of Skyhawk Company and also

[94:40]

introduces their manager Chen. Jang

[94:42]

Chukushu asks if Liu Xian was the one

[94:44]

scolding young Miss Jang. Lu Xi Jian

[94:46]

denies it, claiming it's all a big

[94:48]

misunderstanding. She explains they're

[94:50]

there for a business meeting, but Chin

[94:51]

Lee is the one who hit her. Manager Chen

[94:54]

backs her up, pointing out Liu Zajians

[94:56]

injured face and insisting they've been

[94:57]

mistreated. They then try to appeal to

[94:59]

Jang Chushu, calling her Jang's business

[95:01]

partner and asking for her help with the

[95:04]

situation. Jung Chushu confirms that

[95:06]

their company is indeed Sky Eagle.

[95:08]

Manager Chen confirms it. She then

[95:10]

declares that the business contract is

[95:12]

cancelled and the Jang Group will pay

[95:14]

compensation for breaking it. Liu Zian

[95:16]

asks if she's confused about who they

[95:18]

are. Manager Chen argues that they

[95:20]

should be punished, but Jang Chushu

[95:22]

disagrees, saying she's not mistaken at

[95:23]

all. She explains that they insulted

[95:25]

Miss Jang Ran, offended the second

[95:27]

largest shareholder of Jang and Yong

[95:29]

Cheng, and disrespected their young

[95:31]

master's friend. Manager Chen is in

[95:33]

disbelief, saying Ching Yian Chu is his

[95:35]

former subordinate, and couldn't

[95:37]

possibly be a shareholder of the Jang

[95:38]

company. He regrets not knowing about

[95:40]

their strong background earlier,

[95:42]

implying he would have acted

[95:43]

differently. Jang Ran mentions this is

[95:45]

the first time an outsider has ever

[95:47]

scolded her and tells Jung Chuch Chu to

[95:49]

handle it. Jung Chushu asks if they'll

[95:51]

leave on their own or if she needs to

[95:52]

have the security guards escort them

[95:54]

out. Jong Ran welcomed Chinli, saying

[95:56]

his timing for the exchange meeting was

[95:58]

perfect. Chinley thanked her, but she

[96:00]

quickly suggested that if he really

[96:02]

wanted to show his gratitude, he should

[96:04]

pour her a glass of wine first. Ching

[96:06]

Chu stepped up, offering to pour the

[96:08]

wine and thanking Miss Jang Ran for her

[96:10]

help earlier. Jang Ran then asked who

[96:12]

Ching Yinchu was, and Chinli clarified

[96:14]

that she was his wife. Jung Ran

[96:16]

remembered her brother mentioning this,

[96:18]

realizing Chin Lee was married. Ching

[96:20]

Yian Chu noticed Miss Jang was looking

[96:21]

at Chinli a bit differently. Jungr then

[96:23]

brushed off her earlier help as a small

[96:25]

favor, telling Ching Chu she didn't need

[96:27]

to bother pouring wine. Ching Yun Chu

[96:29]

appreciated the gesture, still wanting

[96:31]

to thank Jung Ran on her husband's

[96:33]

behalf. Chinli watched their exchange

[96:35]

and got the feeling it was probably best

[96:37]

to just leave. He said he was heading

[96:38]

downstairs, but both women insisted he

[96:41]

wasn't getting away that easily. He

[96:42]

claimed he was just going to the

[96:43]

restroom. As he left the hall, he

[96:45]

muttered that these two women were

[96:46]

giving him a headache. Jung Chukshu

[96:48]

overheard him and asked if Mr. Chin also

[96:50]

had something on his mind. He replied

[96:52]

that he honestly didn't get why both of

[96:54]

them suddenly got so upset. She

[96:56]

playfully suggested it was because of

[96:57]

his outstanding qualities. He then

[96:59]

brought up something he wanted to talk

[97:01]

about with her and handed her a drive.

[97:03]

He explained he wanted to find out where

[97:05]

the people on the drive were and asked

[97:07]

if she could get Jang Xi to help gather

[97:09]

information. He stressed that these

[97:10]

individuals identities were confidential

[97:12]

and super important to him. She thanked

[97:14]

him for his trust and promised to

[97:16]

personally give it to Mr. Jang. She

[97:17]

asked if he was planning to go to the

[97:19]

banquet hall. He said he'd be back there

[97:21]

in a few minutes. A little later, Chin

[97:23]

Lee and Ching Chu were in the car and he

[97:25]

asked what they had talked about with

[97:26]

Jang Ran for so long. She replied that

[97:29]

they were just discussing how much he

[97:30]

irritated her. He denied doing anything

[97:32]

wrong, insisting he hadn't done anything

[97:34]

to her. She then playfully said she was

[97:36]

just kidding, and mentioned that Miss

[97:37]

Jang was actually very nice. But she

[97:39]

added, "Miss Jang did say he owed her a

[97:42]

meal and seemed to have a crush on him.

[97:43]

He mentioned that Ching Yun Chu had come

[97:45]

to Yong Chang to meet her friend, and

[97:47]

he'd promised to look after her. He just

[97:48]

hadn't expected things to turn out like

[97:50]

this." Ching Chu told him she had

[97:52]

already talked to him about it. She also

[97:54]

mentioned that Mr. Jen had approached

[97:55]

her after he left and asked if she

[97:57]

wanted to go to Yongqing for a business

[97:58]

trip. He asked for her thoughts and she

[98:00]

expressed some uncertainty but said she

[98:03]

didn't want to limit herself to her

[98:04]

current situation forever, especially

[98:06]

since opportunities in Yongq could be

[98:08]

more significant with better resources.

[98:10]

He revealed that he had also thought

[98:12]

about it but found it hard to make a

[98:13]

decision. She then asked if he planned

[98:15]

to go with her. He replied that if she

[98:17]

wanted to go, he would join her once he

[98:19]

finished up some business at the clinic.

[98:21]

When they got home, Chuan was waiting

[98:23]

for them outside, exclaiming that she

[98:25]

had finally returned. Chuan then asks

[98:28]

Ching Yinchu if Chin Lee really bought

[98:30]

this villa because it was just too

[98:32]

luxurious. Even the wealthiest person in

[98:34]

their class didn't have a place like

[98:36]

this. Chuatan playfully taps her head,

[98:39]

apologizing for being rude and then

[98:41]

calls him brother-in-law. She repeats

[98:43]

the title and Chin Lee, surprised and

[98:45]

happy, thinks it's the first time she's

[98:47]

ever called him that. She then teases

[98:49]

him about his rich lifestyle, asking

[98:51]

where he got all his money and hoping he

[98:53]

didn't overwork himself for it. Chinley

[98:55]

assures her it's a decent job and she

[98:56]

shouldn't think badly of him. Noticing

[98:58]

she still hasn't said why she's

[99:00]

visiting, he offers her a drink. Chuan

[99:02]

replies that she almost forgot, but

[99:04]

their school is holding a sorority in a

[99:06]

couple of days. She reminds him, "Didn't

[99:08]

you promise to go with me before?" She

[99:09]

explains that she couldn't find him for

[99:11]

days, and her sister kept saying he was

[99:13]

busy, so she had to come all the way

[99:15]

here to find him. Chin Lee realizes

[99:17]

she's talking about the sorority,

[99:19]

thinking he'd assumed she was just

[99:20]

joking about it. Chuan then asks if he's

[99:23]

trying to ditch her again, worried he

[99:25]

might bully her. Chinley tells her that

[99:26]

if she's really scared of revenge, she

[99:28]

should just skip it. But Chuan refuses,

[99:30]

insisting that if he keeps hiding like a

[99:32]

coward, she'll be totally embarrassed at

[99:35]

school. Ching Chu then chimes in, saying

[99:37]

that since he promised Chuan, he really

[99:40]

should help her out. Chinley agrees, and

[99:42]

Chuan excitedly asks Ching Chu if that

[99:44]

isn't great. Chu Tan then brings up

[99:46]

something that happened before, but

[99:47]

Chinley doesn't seem to mind, wondering

[99:49]

what she's even talking about. Getting

[99:51]

even more excited, Chuan declares she

[99:53]

wants to eat pork ribs with slices.

[99:55]

Chinley asks what she's muttering about

[99:57]

and invites her to help him, saying

[99:59]

he'll cook for her today. Ching Yin Chu

[100:01]

smiles and suggests that Chu Tan can

[100:03]

help them, too. Fast forward 1 month and

[100:06]

we're at Chinley's medical clinic.

[100:07]

Chinley walks inside while Ching Yun Chu

[100:09]

waits outside. He thinks about how Leang

[100:11]

King is getting really skilled at the

[100:13]

clinic. Since she hasn't heard from her

[100:14]

comrades in a while, he figures it might

[100:16]

be a good time to talk to her about

[100:18]

something important. Leang King asks

[100:20]

what will happen to the clinic after he

[100:22]

leaves. Chinley tells her not to worry,

[100:24]

explaining that other renowned Chinese

[100:25]

doctors will be available to run the

[100:27]

clinic in a few days. He also casually

[100:29]

mentions that he's arranged for someone

[100:31]

to search for her teammates. He promises

[100:33]

to inform her as soon as there's any

[100:35]

news. She thanks him gratefully. Chinley

[100:37]

then hands her a set of keys, telling

[100:38]

her she can live in the villa after he

[100:40]

leaves and gets things ready, and he'll

[100:42]

even go with her to Jangqing. Leang King

[100:44]

replies, "Boss, you don't need to do all

[100:46]

that. She feels she owes him her life

[100:48]

and plans to stay and manage the

[100:50]

clinic." Chinli responds by saying he

[100:52]

considers her a friend, and she doesn't

[100:53]

owe him anything. Just then, Ching Yin

[100:55]

Chu arrives, calling out to Chinli and

[100:57]

warning him it's time to go, or they'll

[100:59]

miss their flight. He acknowledges it's

[101:01]

time for him to leave. The scene changes

[101:03]

to Chinley's villa in Jang Chen. Guards

[101:05]

are carrying his belongings inside with

[101:07]

one of them reminding them to be careful

[101:09]

not to break anything. Jung Chu remarks

[101:11]

that he's finally arrived and Chinli

[101:13]

mentions it's been a long time. Ching

[101:14]

Chu thanks Jung Jun for handling

[101:16]

everything for them in Jong Chong and

[101:18]

helping them get settled. Jung Jun

[101:19]

replies, "Sister-in-law, you're

[101:21]

welcome." Jang Jun explains that Chin

[101:23]

Lee is his brother, so it's just a small

[101:25]

favor he should do. He adds that Ching

[101:27]

Yin Chu is also a partner of the Jang

[101:29]

group, so she really shouldn't worry

[101:30]

about it. Chin Lee responds saying he'll

[101:33]

be relying on Jang Jen's care in Jang

[101:35]

Chen. He just laughed it off, telling

[101:37]

Chin Lee there was no need to be so

[101:38]

formal since they were brothers. Oh, and

[101:41]

by the way, he had an appointment with a

[101:43]

colleague today and wanted to introduce

[101:44]

Chin Lee to him. Chinli then mentioned

[101:46]

he needed to leave and she replied that

[101:48]

she'd take care of things at home. She

[101:50]

told him to feel free to go if he had

[101:52]

something important to do. A little

[101:53]

while later, Chinli and Jong Jen arrived

[101:55]

at Ming Palace. Jung Jan explained that

[101:57]

this guy wasn't just a super educated

[101:59]

doctor, but also pretty famous in Jang

[102:01]

Chong. He'd even set up a big medical

[102:03]

clinic called Shingfang Tang back in his

[102:06]

hometown. Jong Jan figured Chinli might

[102:08]

be into Chinese medicine since he was

[102:09]

planning to open his own clinic in Jang

[102:11]

Chen, so he offered to introduce them.

[102:13]

Chinli asked about it, but Jang Jun then

[102:15]

spilled the tea. This guy had been

[102:16]

trying to win over his sister, but she'd

[102:18]

turned him down because of Chini. Chinli

[102:20]

was surprised and asked if it was really

[102:22]

because of him. Jang Jan confirmed it,

[102:24]

saying his sister considered Chinli her

[102:26]

idol, and anyone who wanted her

[102:27]

affection needed to be on his level.

[102:29]

With that, he opened the door and

[102:30]

announced they'd arrived. Jang Ran

[102:32]

greeted him warmly, saying it had been a

[102:34]

long time. He replied that it certainly

[102:36]

had. Dr. Shiawenbo then asked if he was

[102:38]

the legendary Dr. Chin Lee that Ms. Jang

[102:41]

Ran admired so much. Chinli simply

[102:43]

greeted him back and confirmed he was

[102:44]

Chin Lee. Dr. Shiawenbo scoffed, saying

[102:47]

he'd expected some amazing person, but

[102:49]

Chin Lee was just a guy from the

[102:51]

countryside. Chinley wondered what on

[102:52]

earth Jang Ran had told him, noticing

[102:54]

how angry Dr. Xiaawenbo seemed. Doctor

[102:57]

Shawenbo then told Jang Ran that someone

[102:59]

like Chini wasn't even worthy of being

[103:01]

his rival. Chinli was really confused,

[103:03]

thinking, "What did Jong Ran even say

[103:05]

about me? This guy has such a strong

[103:06]

bias." Dr. Shaenbo proudly declared that

[103:09]

he had a bachelor's degree in medicine

[103:10]

from Arowbridge University in the US and

[103:13]

had even snagged a bunch of

[103:14]

international medical awards. And then

[103:16]

he pointed out there was just Chin Lee.

[103:19]

He challenged Jang Ran, asking if she

[103:21]

honestly thought Chin Lee could compete

[103:23]

with him. He went on to boast about

[103:24]

curing President Pantle of the United

[103:26]

States of his stubborn polycystic tumor,

[103:28]

then sarcastically asked what Chinli

[103:30]

could possibly do. Jong Ran shot back,

[103:33]

asking how he could possibly know that

[103:35]

Chinley wasn't as good as him,

[103:36]

suggesting maybe there were still a lot

[103:38]

of things Dr. Shioenbo could learn from

[103:40]

Chinley. Dr. Shuimbo was getting more

[103:42]

and more heated, but then his phone

[103:43]

rang. He answered, saying he didn't

[103:45]

realize he was taking a day off. The

[103:47]

person on the other end urgently told

[103:48]

Dr. Shouembo to get back to the hospital

[103:50]

ASAP because the patient he treated in

[103:53]

room 903 wasn't doing so hot. He

[103:55]

exclaimed, "What on earth?" and said

[103:57]

he'd be right there before rushing out.

[103:59]

He quickly told Jang Ran there was a

[104:01]

patient emergency at his hospital, so he

[104:03]

couldn't hang out with them today. Jung

[104:05]

Ran replied that it was totally fine.

[104:06]

His job was the most important thing.

[104:08]

She then suggested that the great Dr.

[104:10]

Xiaawenbo go with him and watch him

[104:12]

work. She added that maybe Chinli could

[104:14]

even help him out with something. Dr.

[104:15]

Dr. Zowenbo, still arrogant, challenged

[104:18]

Chin Lee, saying if he had the guts, he

[104:20]

could come along. Jang Ran agreed. Okay,

[104:22]

then. She reminded Dr. Xiwenbo that he'd

[104:24]

just said it himself. She continued that

[104:26]

if Chinley could cure that patient,

[104:28]

maybe Dr. Sia Wenbo would see him in a

[104:30]

new light, but if not, then he should

[104:32]

stop bothering her from now on. Chinley

[104:34]

figured the kid was pretty witty, using

[104:36]

him as her shield. They all got to the

[104:38]

hospital, and Dr. Ziabo immediately

[104:40]

asked the nurse about the patient's

[104:42]

condition and if he'd given the

[104:44]

medicine. The nurse told Dr. Shaembo

[104:46]

that the patient wasn't looking good at

[104:47]

all. Suddenly, Grandfather Jang stepped

[104:50]

forward, yelling that he'd finally shown

[104:52]

up. His associates immediately grabbed

[104:54]

Dr. Siobbo, who was totally alarmed and

[104:56]

asked what they were doing. Grandfather

[104:58]

Jang shouted that their young master,

[105:00]

Shu Jin Ran's life, was on the line, and

[105:02]

what was he even doing? He grabbed

[105:03]

[music] Dr. Shiabo by the collar,

[105:06]

accusing him of breaking his promise to

[105:08]

cure their young master, Shu Jin Ran.

[105:10]

Dr. Shwenbo tried to calm him down,

[105:13]

insisting his treatment method couldn't

[105:14]

be wrong and just asked to be let go so

[105:17]

he could check on Shu Jin Ran. He even

[105:19]

added that if he wasn't telling the

[105:20]

truth, he'd let him teach him a lesson.

[105:22]

The man tried to slap Dr. Shoubo, but

[105:24]

Chinley quickly grabbed his hand.

[105:26]

Chinley firmly told him to stop,

[105:28]

explaining that beating people up

[105:30]

wouldn't help his young master. Shujin

[105:32]

ran at all. He suggested they just let

[105:34]

Dr. Shia Wenbo go in and take a look

[105:36]

first. The man yelled, "Who are you?

[105:38]

You're a friend of that useless doctor.

[105:40]

Do you want a beating, too? Chinley

[105:42]

released his hand and said, "Just let

[105:44]

him go. I'm just telling you this could

[105:46]

be a turning point." Curious, the man

[105:48]

asked about this turning point. Chinley

[105:50]

explained that the patients condition

[105:51]

had already been checked and no one

[105:53]

could really guarantee if he'd get

[105:55]

better or worse now. The man thought

[105:56]

about it, realizing the young boy's

[105:58]

words had some truth and finally let go

[106:00]

of Dr. Ziabo. Dr. Zowenbo couldn't

[106:03]

believe it. He hadn't even gotten any

[106:04]

favors from Chinley yet, and now Chinley

[106:06]

was doing him a huge one. Grandfather

[106:08]

Gang grabbed him again, asking why he

[106:10]

was still hesitating. Grandfather Gang

[106:12]

told Dr. Xiwenbo to go in and take a

[106:14]

good look, warning him that he couldn't

[106:16]

promise he wouldn't want to beat him up

[106:18]

again later. They all went into the room

[106:19]

and Dr. Zia Wenbo immediately checked

[106:22]

the patients pulse. Meanwhile, Chinley

[106:24]

was thinking that the poison in this

[106:25]

person's body was super complex and he

[106:27]

couldn't even feel any life left in him.

[106:29]

Chinley believed he must have missed

[106:31]

something and decided to take a closer

[106:33]

look. Dr. Ciao WBO, aware that

[106:35]

Grandfather Gang was still standing

[106:36]

right behind him, knew he couldn't

[106:38]

afford any mistakes. He secretly glanced

[106:40]

at Grandfather Gang, telling himself he

[106:42]

just needed to stay focused. Dr. Sembo

[106:45]

thought he'd overcome countless

[106:46]

obstacles before, so this should be

[106:48]

straightforward, just like always. But

[106:50]

then Chin Lee spoke up, telling Dr. Seia

[106:52]

Wenbo to wait a minute. He asked if Dr.

[106:54]

Seenbo was trying to kill the patient.

[106:56]

Doctor Shia Wenbo replied that he was

[106:58]

afraid if he kept going with the needle,

[107:00]

he might actually kill the patient. He

[107:02]

opened the patient's shirt from the

[107:04]

neck, revealing a terrible wound, and

[107:06]

said, "Take a look at this." Chin Lee

[107:08]

asked when such a huge tumor had

[107:10]

appeared, saying he didn't expect the

[107:11]

disease to spread so fast. Chinley

[107:13]

stated that to save him, all of his

[107:15]

internal organs would need to be

[107:16]

replaced. The patients condition

[107:18]

suddenly got even worse. Grandfather

[107:20]

Gang exclaimed, "Save his life. Why are

[107:23]

you still just standing there?" Dr. Sia

[107:25]

Wenbo looked frightened and said he was

[107:27]

afraid it was too late. Chinley then

[107:28]

instructed him to come over and help,

[107:30]

saying they needed to fix the patients

[107:32]

limbs. Grandfather Gang asked what they

[107:34]

were trying to do, reminding them that

[107:36]

this was their family's young master.

[107:38]

Dr. Xiawenbo tried to argue, saying he

[107:40]

couldn't do anything and asking if Chin

[107:42]

Lee didn't see whose place this was.

[107:44]

Chin Lee just told him to shut up and

[107:45]

watch as he used his needle technique,

[107:47]

healing the wound. He reassured the

[107:49]

patient, saying everything was okay now.

[107:51]

He'd wake up soon, and after a quick

[107:53]

checkup, there shouldn't be any more

[107:54]

issues. Dr. Jia Wimbo checked the heart

[107:56]

rate monitor and noticed the patients

[107:58]

heartbeat was back to normal. The

[108:00]

patient woke up and Grandfather Gang

[108:02]

immediately started crying, exclaiming

[108:05]

that young master Ju Jin was finally

[108:07]

awake and he thought he was going to

[108:08]

die. The patient asked Grandfather Gang

[108:11]

where they were. Grandfather Gang

[108:12]

replied they were at Jang City's city

[108:14]

hospital, pointing to Chinli and

[108:16]

explaining that he was Dr. Chinley who

[108:18]

had just saved his life. The patient

[108:19]

then asked Chin Lee why he was there.

[108:22]

Chinley was surprised and asked what he

[108:23]

meant. Wondering if he didn't know who

[108:25]

he was. The young master apologized,

[108:27]

saying he was really sorry as he thought

[108:29]

Chin Lee was a friend of his from

[108:31]

Beijing. Chinley wondered if it was

[108:32]

Beijing again. Thinking it might just be

[108:34]

a coincidence. Grandfather Gang asked if

[108:36]

the young master was out of danger.

[108:38]

Chinley replied there were no major

[108:40]

problems left, but he wanted to see his

[108:42]

medical records to prescribe some

[108:43]

supplements. Grandfather Gang handed

[108:45]

over the records, apologizing for the

[108:47]

trouble. Chinley took the records and

[108:49]

checked them, thinking to himself that

[108:51]

there were no memories of Beijing in his

[108:53]

mind. He really needed to find a chance

[108:55]

to go there and investigate. Dr.

[108:57]

Xiaawenbo then asked Chin Lee if he'd be

[108:59]

interested in becoming the deputy chief

[109:01]

doctor at Chung Fong Hall. Chinlai

[109:03]

replied that Chung Fong Hal was also

[109:04]

missing a chief master. Young Master Shu

[109:06]

Jin Ran was shocked and expressed his

[109:08]

gratitude, saying Chinli had really

[109:10]

helped him out big time today and he'd

[109:12]

definitely find ways to thank him once

[109:14]

he left the hospital. Chinley modestly

[109:16]

replied that he was very polite, but he

[109:18]

was just there by chance today. Young

[109:19]

Master Shu Jin told Grandfather Gang to

[109:22]

book a private room for 3 days at the

[109:24]

Heaven and Earth in Jang City.

[109:25]

Grandfather Gang agreed and left. Young

[109:28]

Master Shu Jin told Chin Lee once more

[109:30]

that he hoped he could join them when

[109:31]

the time came. Chinley responded that he

[109:33]

should get some good rest first and he

[109:35]

wouldn't bother him anymore. Then he

[109:37]

left the hospital. A little while later,

[109:39]

Jung Jun and Chinli were sitting in the

[109:41]

car. Jung Jun asked who he had just

[109:43]

saved. Chini replied that he seemed to

[109:45]

be some kind of elite, definitely not an

[109:47]

ordinary person. Jong Jun then asked

[109:49]

what their bodyguard's name was. Chinli

[109:52]

answered that their bodyguard's name was

[109:54]

Shu Jin Ran and they all had northern

[109:56]

accents. That person was probably from

[109:58]

the Shu family in Beijing. Jong Jun

[110:00]

asked about the Shu family. Chinley

[110:01]

clarified that just like his own Jang

[110:03]

family, the Shu family was one of

[110:05]

Beijing's many aristocratic families.

[110:07]

It's just that they had been messed with

[110:09]

and driven out by Beijing's owner.

[110:10]

that's why he had been ordered to find a

[110:12]

blood jade to celebrate the house

[110:13]

owner's grandfather's birthday next

[110:15]

week, but he hadn't expected to hear

[110:17]

that the old lady was seriously ill. He

[110:19]

mentioned that for now, their family

[110:20]

hadn't found a solution yet, but he

[110:22]

didn't want to burden Chinli with any

[110:24]

more troubles. Chinley asked if he

[110:26]

didn't remember their bond as brothers.

[110:27]

Jong Jun clarified that while he

[110:29]

remembered their brotherly relationship,

[110:31]

Chin Lee was also the one who had said

[110:33]

she was sick and that he could handle

[110:34]

it. Chinley acknowledged their bond as

[110:36]

good brothers and added that he had

[110:38]

already reached out to the CEO of the

[110:40]

cosmetics company regarding Jang Jun's

[110:42]

sister, reassuring him not to worry. In

[110:44]

response, Jang Jun expressed his

[110:46]

gratitude and Chin Lee thanked him. 3

[110:48]

days later, the scene shifted to the

[110:49]

Heaven and Earth Hotel where Chin Lee

[110:51]

arrived. Young Master Shu Jin Ran

[110:53]

greeted Chin Lee, thanking him

[110:55]

profusely. He said that if it wasn't for

[110:57]

Chin Lee, he wouldn't be able to enjoy

[110:59]

wine with everyone today. He then

[111:01]

enthusiastically invited everyone to

[111:02]

raise their glasses and toast to the

[111:04]

brilliant Dr. Chin Lee. Chin Lee,

[111:06]

however, politely declined, explaining

[111:08]

that he had just recovered from an

[111:10]

illness and shouldn't drink alcohol.

[111:12]

Shujin Ran just laughed, insisting there

[111:14]

was no need to worry with Chini around.

[111:16]

He then asked Chini if he was curious or

[111:18]

surprised about his true identity. Chin

[111:20]

Lee simply replied that to him, Shujin

[111:23]

Ran was just a patient. But Shujin Ran

[111:25]

was serious, emphasizing that he found

[111:27]

Chinli intriguing and wanted to befriend

[111:29]

him. Suddenly, someone called out,

[111:31]

telling them not to just stand there and

[111:32]

to come join the fun. They commented

[111:34]

that it was rare for Mr. Shujin Ran to

[111:36]

have time to be there. Just then,

[111:38]

members of the serious gang walked in.

[111:40]

Their leader immediately shoved one of

[111:42]

Shujin Ran's friends, demanding to know

[111:44]

if the guy was with Shujin Ran's group,

[111:46]

claiming he'd accidentally spilled wine

[111:47]

all over him. The injured friend

[111:49]

protested, insisting he wasn't the one

[111:51]

who spilled anything. Shujin Ran stepped

[111:53]

forward, asking if there was some

[111:54]

misunderstanding between his friends and

[111:56]

the gang. But the gang leader cut him

[111:58]

off, asserting that the man had violated

[112:00]

their rules, and if he didn't want to

[112:02]

face the consequences, he should leave

[112:03]

immediately. One of Shujin Ran's friends

[112:06]

leaned in, explaining who the serious

[112:08]

gang was. He mentioned that while Jang

[112:10]

City might seem to be controlled by the

[112:11]

Jang family on the surface, many people

[112:14]

didn't know about the serious gangs

[112:15]

underground power. Their influence

[112:17]

spread across the entire city and they

[112:19]

were even considered one of the top

[112:20]

gangs in Beijing. That's because they

[112:22]

were a group of formidable warriors who

[112:25]

practiced a unique martial art called

[112:26]

the dark power. This made them

[112:28]

incredibly tough to deal with and no one

[112:30]

wanted to provoke them. Another friend

[112:32]

then told Shujin Ran that they'd

[112:33]

probably have to leave early today. The

[112:35]

injured friend pleaded with the serious

[112:37]

gang, explaining that he just

[112:39]

accidentally dropped his money near the

[112:40]

wine cabinets and wasn't trying to

[112:42]

eavesdrop. Shu Jin Ren stepped in,

[112:44]

offering to settle things by reimbursing

[112:46]

the gang member for his friend's

[112:48]

supposed loss, asking how much it would

[112:50]

take. The gang members just laughed,

[112:52]

saying Shu Jin Ren seemed to think they

[112:54]

were beggars. They added that if he

[112:55]

wanted to resolve the issue with money,

[112:57]

what would happen next? Instead, they

[112:59]

proposed he take a punch from one of

[113:00]

them and then they'd let him go. Shujin

[113:02]

Ran realized they seemed to be

[113:04]

deliberately trying to provoke him

[113:05]

today. Then Chinley spoke up asking the

[113:07]

serious gang if they agreed with that

[113:09]

proposition and how they'd feel about

[113:11]

him taking the punch instead. Shu Jin

[113:13]

ran was surprised Chinley hadn't left

[113:15]

yet. Chinley just smiled, telling him

[113:16]

not to worry and to go ahead and aim at

[113:18]

him. He assured Shu Jin ran there was no

[113:20]

danger, saying he was just planning to

[113:22]

engage with them playfully and wouldn't

[113:23]

escalate the situation. With a smile,

[113:26]

Chinley stepped forward and politely

[113:27]

asked the serious gang to show mercy.

[113:29]

They just [music] laughed, dismissing

[113:31]

his words as unnecessary chatter. One of

[113:33]

the gang members taunted him, telling

[113:34]

him to see how he'd handle the punch.

[113:36]

The gang member then moved to punch him.

[113:38]

Chinley effortlessly stopped the punch,

[113:40]

thinking to himself how this young guy

[113:42]

seemed familiar with dark energy, just

[113:44]

like him. He then remarked that simply

[113:46]

evading the punch wouldn't count.

[113:48]

Chinley channeled his powers to thwart

[113:49]

the attack, stating that if the young

[113:51]

man really knew about dark energy, there

[113:53]

was no need for politeness. Chinley

[113:55]

challenged him to witness his power and

[113:57]

launched his own attack. Both of them

[113:59]

tried to block each other's punches.

[114:00]

Meanwhile, Shu Jin Ran stepped forward

[114:03]

and introduced himself as a member of

[114:05]

the Shu family from Beijing City,

[114:07]

demanding some respect for his family

[114:09]

from the serious gang. The gang members

[114:10]

found him arrogant and were surprised to

[114:12]

encounter someone who seemed to be from

[114:14]

the army. Shu Jin Ran clarified that he

[114:16]

was indeed young master Shu Jin Ran,

[114:19]

effectively putting an end to the

[114:20]

ongoing dispute. Shu Jin Ran mentioned

[114:22]

that not everyone knew who he was, but

[114:24]

he hoped his brother could keep that

[114:26]

under wraps. His brother quickly

[114:28]

reassured him, saying it was no big deal

[114:30]

and there was nothing to worry about.

[114:31]

>> The serious gang member was pretty

[114:33]

surprised to see someone as powerful as

[114:34]

a young master there. He then looked at

[114:36]

Chin Lee and asked which expert he'd

[114:38]

studied under. Chin Lee, playing it

[114:40]

cool, just said he was a regular doctor

[114:42]

who did some exercises in his spare

[114:44]

time. The gang member chuckled, telling

[114:46]

Chin Lee that if he ever thought about

[114:47]

joining their serious gang, he should

[114:49]

just come to him and they'd sort it out.

[114:51]

Shujin Ran seemed surprised by Chin Le's

[114:54]

physical strength. Chin Lee modestly

[114:55]

suggested that the people he'd sparred

[114:57]

with probably hadn't wanted to go all

[114:59]

out, which was why it looked like he was

[115:00]

so strong. Shu Jin Ren just chuckled,

[115:03]

complimenting Chin Lee and saying he was

[115:05]

way too humble. Shu Jin Ren mentioned

[115:06]

he'd been away from Beijing for a bit,

[115:08]

but planned to head back in a couple of

[115:10]

days. He invited Chini to visit the Shu

[115:12]

family in Beijing sometime so they could

[115:14]

hang out. Chinli simply replied, "Okay,

[115:16]

sure." The scene then shifted to

[115:18]

Chinli's home where he was on the phone.

[115:20]

Jung Jan reminded him about their

[115:21]

promise to go to Beijing together,

[115:23]

pointing out that there were only 3 days

[115:24]

left until next Monday. He stressed how

[115:27]

important it was to be super prepared

[115:28]

since the Jang family was one of

[115:30]

Beijing's top families. They'd agreed to

[115:32]

meet at 8:00 a.m. After hanging up,

[115:34]

Chinley looked at his jade gourd and

[115:36]

thought about their upcoming trip to

[115:37]

Beijing. He wondered why he felt so

[115:39]

nervous, even though they'd already met

[115:41]

young master Shu Jin Ran. He put the

[115:43]

jade gourd on the floor and pondered his

[115:45]

lack of confidence, realizing he hadn't

[115:47]

practiced in ages. He meditated,

[115:49]

thinking about the exercises the old man

[115:51]

had taught him. He realized that despite

[115:53]

the huge cost, he was worried the old

[115:55]

man might have only taught him common

[115:56]

skills. He wasn't sure about the

[115:58]

identity or strength of the people who

[116:00]

had taken his parents. He figured he

[116:02]

really needed to boost his own

[116:03]

abilities. Because even if he found his

[116:05]

parents, he was still scared that

[116:07]

reuniting with them might be tough and

[116:08]

unpleasant. The next morning, Jong Jun

[116:11]

showed up at Chinli's house, asking if

[116:13]

he was ready and if he needed any help.

[116:15]

Chinlai replied that he was almost done

[116:17]

and just needed a little more time. He

[116:19]

then came out carrying several parcels.

[116:21]

Jung Jen asked what was inside and Chin

[116:23]

Lee loaded everything into the car,

[116:25]

explaining that these were the clothes

[116:27]

Chin Yanchu had bought for him in Jang

[116:29]

City, plus some food. He realized he'd

[116:31]

forgotten a pair of shoes, but Jang Jen

[116:33]

stopped him from going back in, saying

[116:34]

it wasn't necessary since anything he

[116:36]

had at home could also be found in

[116:38]

Beijing. They then headed to the airport

[116:40]

to catch their flight to Beijing. While

[116:42]

driving in Beijing, Jang Jen suggested

[116:44]

that his good brother should take him to

[116:45]

some famous clothing stores on the

[116:47]

street to buy some new clothes. Chin Lee

[116:49]

spotted a price tag for a piece of

[116:50]

clothing that cost 10 million R&B. After

[116:53]

shopping, they went to a restaurant for

[116:55]

lunch. Chinley looked at the menu and

[116:56]

remarked that prices in Beijing were

[116:58]

pretty high, definitely not affordable

[117:00]

for ordinary folks. Jang Jen laughed,

[117:03]

saying this was just an ordinary spot,

[117:05]

hinting that his good brother would take

[117:06]

him to much pricier places later.

[117:08]

Chinley asked about the place and they

[117:10]

ended up at a snooker club. A girl with

[117:12]

gray hair recognized the young master of

[117:14]

the Jang family and gave him a warm

[117:16]

welcome, saying it had been a long time.

[117:18]

She assured them there were enough spots

[117:20]

for two and invited them in to play

[117:22]

snooker. While they played, the

[117:24]

gay-haired girl called someone, asking

[117:26]

about young Master Juo, and letting them

[117:28]

know Jong Jen had arrived. Jang Jen

[117:30]

complimented Chinli on how quickly he'd

[117:32]

picked up snooker. And Chinley said he

[117:34]

was really enjoying the game. After

[117:36]

losing to Jong Jen in the first 30

[117:38]

games, Jang Jen suggested playing one

[117:40]

more, but Chinley thought they should

[117:42]

save it for another day. Jang Jen

[117:44]

brought up that they had a birthday

[117:45]

event to go to tomorrow. Taking a deep

[117:47]

breath, Chinli, noticing his concern,

[117:50]

asked what was up. Jang Jen explained it

[117:52]

was about the birthday gifts for

[117:53]

tomorrow, saying he didn't think they

[117:55]

could easily return them. Jang Jen then

[117:56]

asked if anyone had been blocking him.

[117:58]

Chin Lee confirmed it, explaining that

[118:00]

his father was framed a long time ago,

[118:02]

which led to a car accident that injured

[118:04]

some family members. This whole incident

[118:06]

was why he got kicked out of the family.

[118:08]

Chin Lee mentioned that even though the

[118:10]

person who framed his father was caught,

[118:12]

he never got the chance to explain

[118:13]

things to his grandfather face to face.

[118:16]

That's why he was worried about how to

[118:17]

present himself and he also felt

[118:19]

something was off with his own body.

[118:21]

Chinley then agreed to find a chance to

[118:23]

examine Jang Jen tomorrow. Just then,

[118:25]

Juo walked in with some police officers.

[118:27]

He addressed young master Jang Jen,

[118:29]

acting surprised to see him there. Jang

[118:31]

Jen shouted, recognizing Juu. Juu then

[118:34]

told the chief that Jang Jen was the one

[118:36]

causing trouble and even damaging public

[118:38]

property in the place. The chief ordered

[118:40]

his officers to take them all to the

[118:41]

police station for questioning. Kinley

[118:43]

tried to step forward, but Jang Jan

[118:45]

stopped him, telling him he should

[118:47]

leave. Jang Jun explained that Juo<unk>s

[118:49]

family was here specifically for him,

[118:51]

and he needed to find his father to

[118:52]

figure things out. Chinli asked about

[118:54]

the Jew family's power. Jong Jun replied

[118:57]

that while Juo's family might not be a

[118:59]

firstass family, they had a lot of

[119:01]

influence in Beijing. Jinley's question

[119:03]

about the Jew family seemed to surprise

[119:05]

Jang Jen. Jang Jen confirmed he was

[119:06]

indeed talking about Juu's family in

[119:08]

Beijing, but then emphasized that even

[119:11]

though that particular Jew family was

[119:13]

powerful, they were actually

[119:14]

overshadowed by the Jew family. Chinley

[119:17]

wondered why Jang Jen suddenly brought

[119:19]

this up. Jang Jan reminded Chinley about

[119:21]

a past incident where he saved someone

[119:23]

from the Jew family in Jang City. Jong

[119:25]

Jen then pulled out his phone and dialed

[119:27]

Jujin Ran's number. Juo found this

[119:29]

hilarious, commenting that Chin Lee,

[119:31]

being an outsider who just arrived in

[119:32]

Beijing, shouldn't be trying to get help

[119:34]

from others. The chief and Juo shared a

[119:37]

laugh with Juo expressing his surprise

[119:39]

at Jong Jen<unk>s apparent cowardice.

[119:40]

Juo asserted that no matter what Jung

[119:42]

Jen did, he wouldn't be escaping today.

[119:45]

He boasted that in Beijing, there was

[119:46]

nothing to fear. Even if someone from

[119:48]

the main Jew family were to show up,

[119:50]

they would still have to show him

[119:52]

respect to some extent. Just then, Jujin

[119:54]

Ran arrived at the scene asking what was

[119:56]

going on. Juua was completely shocked,

[119:58]

thinking to himself, "Why is this young

[120:01]

master here?" Jujin Ran, known as the

[120:04]

little leopard, had a reputation that

[120:05]

kept everyone from daring to offend him.

[120:08]

Juo couldn't figure out why he had

[120:09]

suddenly shown up. Jujin Ran then

[120:11]

questioned if Juu was implying that his

[120:13]

Jew family was afraid of him. Juu

[120:16]

quickly knelt down, explaining he didn't

[120:17]

mean it like that at all. He emphasized

[120:19]

that his Jew family genuinely respected

[120:22]

and feared the other Jew family. Jujun

[120:25]

Ran kicked him, accusing him of enjoying

[120:27]

deceiving others. Jujun Ran added that

[120:29]

he didn't care what Juo said behind his

[120:31]

back, but trying to trap his savior was

[120:33]

completely out of line. The chief got

[120:35]

scared, realizing that helping Juo's

[120:38]

family was like betraying the main Jew

[120:40]

family. He felt trapped and tried to

[120:42]

make a run for it. However, Jujin Ran

[120:44]

called out to Chief Jao, who quickly

[120:46]

responded and addressed Jujin Ran

[120:47]

respectfully. Jujin Ran asked if he

[120:49]

intended to take him back to the police

[120:51]

station as well. Chief Jao got

[120:53]

frightened, asking if Jujin Ran was

[120:55]

joking. Juu quickly insisted he was just

[120:57]

confused for a moment, claiming Jujin

[120:59]

Ran had actually threatened him instead.

[121:01]

Then, pointing at Jang Jang, he angrily

[121:04]

called Chief Jao a traitor. Jujin Ran

[121:06]

wasn't having it, he kicked Juo again,

[121:08]

warning him to cut it out and just

[121:10]

leave. Everyone quickly scattered.

[121:12]

Sitting there, Jang Jang wondered if

[121:14]

this was the brother Chinli's mother had

[121:15]

talked about, meaning they were now

[121:17]

brothers. He asked Chin Lee when he got

[121:19]

to Beijing and why he didn't say

[121:20]

anything. Chinley explained he'd just

[121:22]

arrived and thanked Jang Jang for his

[121:24]

help. Jong Jong said it was no problem

[121:26]

and asked why Chinli was in Beijing.

[121:28]

Chinley told him he came to join Master

[121:30]

Jang Jong at the Jang family's elderly

[121:32]

lady's birthday party and to give her a

[121:33]

medical checkup. Jujin Ran chimed in

[121:36]

saying that according to the Ju family's

[121:37]

info, the grandfather might not be the

[121:39]

only one feeling under the weather. A

[121:41]

little later at the Shang Jing Jang

[121:43]

family home, Jen Lim asked Jang Jang if

[121:45]

he brought their gifts. Jang Jang

[121:47]

reassured him, saying he had them right

[121:49]

here. Jang Jing told Chin Lee they

[121:51]

should head inside and see what was up.

[121:52]

Chin Lee agreed. Meanwhile, Jang Jayang,

[121:55]

the Jang family's eldest son, was warmly

[121:57]

greeting a guest, saying it was a huge

[121:59]

honor to have him there. Jung Xayang

[122:01]

acknowledged the guest's expensive gift

[122:03]

and invited him in. But then he spotted

[122:05]

Jung Jang about to put his own gift on

[122:07]

the counter and called out, asking what

[122:09]

he thought he was doing. Jung Jayang

[122:10]

made it clear he wasn't happy, saying

[122:12]

that even the annual birthday gifts he

[122:14]

gave weren't good enough for the old

[122:15]

master. He then lectured Jang Jang,

[122:17]

telling him not to imagine he could just

[122:19]

bring some cheap gifts for the old

[122:21]

master. He ordered Jang Jong to take his

[122:23]

crummy presents and leave, warning him

[122:25]

not to make a fool of himself there. A

[122:27]

man in a brown jacket watched the scene

[122:28]

unfold, commenting that this might be

[122:30]

the family branch that had been

[122:32]

estranged from the Jang family over 10

[122:34]

years ago. Still, he admitted that at

[122:36]

least Jang Jung was a Jang family

[122:38]

member, which gave him the right to be

[122:39]

at the birthday banquet. Chinli holding

[122:41]

Jang Jong<unk>s gift box suggested they

[122:44]

first see what Jang Jang was planning to

[122:45]

give. Jang Jay Yang scoffed saying there

[122:48]

was probably nothing worth seeing. He

[122:49]

then questioned if the family's master

[122:51]

even needed Jang Jang's gift, but then

[122:53]

surprise spread through the crowd as

[122:55]

they opened Jang Jong<unk>s gift box and

[122:57]

found a beautiful piece of jade inside.

[122:59]

Someone immediately recognized it as a

[123:01]

sevencolored blood jade. Another person

[123:04]

remarked they never expected to see such

[123:06]

a rare item here, suggesting the Jiang

[123:08]

family must have put a lot of money into

[123:10]

it. Someone else even offered to buy the

[123:11]

blood jade if the Jangs didn't want it.

[123:13]

Jang Jay Yang was completely stunned.

[123:15]

Realizing this might be the legendary

[123:17]

item said to grant longevity. He quickly

[123:20]

tried to smooth things over, telling

[123:21]

everyone he was just kidding around with

[123:23]

Jang Jang. He stressed that the blood

[123:25]

jade was a token of Jang Jong<unk>s

[123:27]

appreciation and they would happily

[123:29]

accept it. Jang Jang then asked if they

[123:30]

could go inside. Jang Jay Yang quickly

[123:32]

replied that they should leave the blood

[123:34]

jade there and then they could enter. A

[123:36]

little later inside the party, Jang Jong

[123:38]

muttered that the Shang Jing Jang family

[123:40]

wasn't trustworthy. Jang Lim quickly

[123:42]

gave him a gentle nudge, telling him to

[123:43]

keep his voice down in case anyone

[123:45]

heard. Jong Jong told Chini to find a

[123:47]

seat first as he and Jang Le planned to

[123:49]

go greet the family head. Chinli agreed,

[123:52]

saying he'd wait for him over there.

[123:53]

After a bit, Chini watched everyone at

[123:55]

the party, thinking about the Jang

[123:57]

family's complicated standing in Shang

[123:58]

Jing. Chinley noticed how influential

[124:00]

each Jang family member was. Basically

[124:03]

running the country's military,

[124:04]

politics, and business. He worried about

[124:06]

what challenges Jang Jung and his family

[124:08]

might face coming back. Suddenly, Ju

[124:10]

Jing Ren spotted him and waved, saying

[124:12]

he'd been looking for Chinley for ages.

[124:14]

Chinli was surprised to see him and

[124:16]

asked what he was doing there. Ju

[124:17]

Jingren explained that his family worked

[124:19]

with the Jangs on some projects, so they

[124:21]

sent him and his older brother to the

[124:22]

old master's birthday party. Chinley was

[124:25]

happy to see him and agreed to go meet

[124:26]

his brother and sister. A little later,

[124:28]

Ju Jing Ren introduced Chinli to his

[124:30]

sister, Ju Sho Yu, and his older

[124:32]

brother, Ju Chang. Juyu asked if he was

[124:34]

the doctor who saved her brother.

[124:36]

Chinley confirmed it and greeted her. Ju

[124:38]

Chang noticed Chinley staring and asked

[124:40]

if he had something on his face. Chinley

[124:41]

apologized for staring, saying it was

[124:43]

just a professional habit. Ju Chang

[124:45]

jokingly asked if Dr. Chin thought he

[124:47]

had the same illness. Chinley said if

[124:49]

his guess was right, Ju Chang had just

[124:51]

come back from a mission. Ju Chang

[124:53]

admitted Chinli was right and told him

[124:54]

to go on. Chinla explained that even

[124:56]

though Ju Chang looked super energetic,

[124:59]

years of accumulated injuries had caused

[125:01]

serious internal damage, leading to a

[125:03]

chronic illness. Because of this, he

[125:05]

really shouldn't go on any more

[125:06]

dangerous missions in his current

[125:08]

condition. Ju Jingren asked if he was

[125:09]

sick. Chinley replied that if he waited

[125:11]

any longer, it would probably become a

[125:13]

lifelong illness. Ju Chang scoffed,

[125:16]

saying he thought Chinli was just a

[125:17]

boastful liar. Chinli just said that

[125:19]

since Ju Chang didn't believe him, he

[125:21]

wouldn't say anything else. Ju Jing Ren

[125:23]

mentioned he'd seen Dr. Chin's skills

[125:25]

firsthand and wondered why Ju Chang

[125:27]

wouldn't let him examine him. But Ju

[125:28]

Chang got annoyed and told Ju Jing Ran

[125:30]

to shut up and mind his own business,

[125:32]

saying it wasn't his place to tell him

[125:34]

what to do. Ju Chong secretly thought

[125:36]

that other families were watching his

[125:37]

family, so he couldn't admit to any

[125:39]

health problems right now. Chinley said

[125:41]

he'd already met Ju Jing<unk>s brother

[125:42]

and sister, so he was going to leave. He

[125:44]

started to walk away, but Ju Jingren

[125:46]

called him back. Chinley asked what was

[125:48]

up and if he needed anything. Ju Jing

[125:50]

Ren explained that his brother just had

[125:52]

a bad temper and acted like that with

[125:54]

everyone, so Chinli shouldn't take it

[125:55]

personally. He reassured Chinli, saying

[125:58]

it was fine and Ju Chang probably had

[125:59]

some kind of problem. Ju Jing Ren

[126:01]

thanked him for understanding and said

[126:03]

he had some stuff to do today,

[126:04]

suggesting they meet up another time.

[126:06]

Chin Lee privately wondered if Ju Chang

[126:08]

really was hiding something and that's

[126:10]

why he didn't want treatment. A little

[126:12]

later, Chin Lee walked around thinking

[126:14]

Ju Chang had been inside for a while, so

[126:16]

there shouldn't be anything to worry

[126:17]

about. But then he noticed a dark energy

[126:19]

around him and wondered what this place

[126:21]

was and why it had such a strong evil

[126:23]

vibe. He had no idea a malevolent force

[126:26]

was hidden deep inside the Jew family

[126:28]

mansion. He figured it might be related

[126:30]

to something like black fury, evil funue

[126:33]

doorpillars or acacia wood. Peeking into

[126:35]

a room, he found Master Jang lying on a

[126:38]

bed surrounded by an evil aura.

[126:40]

Realizing it was an evil spirit

[126:42]

formation, he used his magical needle to

[126:44]

start getting rid of the bad energy. As

[126:46]

he worked, he couldn't help but notice

[126:47]

that this evil formation's aura looked a

[126:50]

lot like the one at Jong Ran's hotel.

[126:51]

Chinley wondered why these things kept

[126:53]

popping up. He remembered his old

[126:55]

master's teachings, [music] how

[126:56]

everything followed a certain pattern.

[126:58]

Luckily, his master had taught him all

[127:00]

sorts of ways to break formations. As

[127:02]

soon as he sensed an evil entity,

[127:04]

Chinley attacked it right away and

[127:05]

successfully got rid of it. Chinley

[127:07]

recognized the skill of the person who

[127:09]

set up the formation, but he was pretty

[127:10]

good with formations himself from all

[127:12]

his practice. He wondered how Master

[127:14]

Jang got caught in such a powerful evil

[127:16]

formation. Checking Master Jang's pulse,

[127:18]

he realized it was lucky he found him

[127:20]

when he did. Using his special needle,

[127:22]

he placed it on Master Jangs forehead,

[127:24]

getting rid of the bad energy from his

[127:25]

body. Master Jang woke up and asked who

[127:27]

was there. Chinli told him he was awake

[127:29]

and that he was just one of the doctors

[127:31]

at the birthday party. Master Jang

[127:32]

understood, surprised he almost died at

[127:34]

his own party. Chinley asked if he was

[127:36]

Master Jang, and reminded him it was his

[127:38]

birthday banquet today. Master Jang

[127:40]

admitted he felt old and confused. never

[127:43]

expecting to end up like this because of

[127:44]

people he trusted. Chinley asked what he

[127:46]

meant by that. Master Jang explained

[127:48]

that if it wasn't for his son, he

[127:50]

wouldn't be in this mess. Chinley got it

[127:51]

and mentioned that Mr. Jang Le and his

[127:53]

family had also trusted him with his

[127:55]

treatment. He added that they hadn't

[127:57]

held a grudge and had even looked for a

[127:59]

way to cure him, hoping to come back to

[128:00]

the Jang family. Chin Lee agreed,

[128:02]

realizing he couldn't hide anything from

[128:04]

him. Master Jen said he wanted to bring

[128:06]

back Lim and Shia Jun's families, but he

[128:08]

knew his own health might not let him.

[128:10]

He thought the evil spirits had caused

[128:12]

nerve damage in his legs and he was

[128:14]

thinking about using the third layer of

[128:15]

fuyanine needles. Chinley suggested that

[128:18]

if he just wanted to get his basic

[128:19]

consciousness back, that should be

[128:21]

doable. Master Jang asked if Chinley

[128:23]

meant he could fully recover. Chinley

[128:25]

clarified that he didn't mean just basic

[128:27]

recovery. Master Jiang admitted he

[128:29]

initially thought the same, but it was

[128:31]

just wishful thinking since many famous

[128:32]

doctors couldn't help him. Chin Lee

[128:34]

confirmed he meant a complete recovery

[128:36]

to normal health and suggested a bet.

[128:38]

Chin Lee took out his special needles

[128:40]

and said if he could fully cure him,

[128:42]

Master Jang should bring the Jang family

[128:44]

back. But if he failed, Master Jang

[128:46]

could decide what he wanted him to do.

[128:48]

Master Jang found this interesting and

[128:49]

agreed to the bet, adding that to bring

[128:51]

back the Lim family, they'd still need

[128:53]

to hold an event. A little while later,

[128:56]

everyone was seated in the Jang family's

[128:58]

private committee meeting. Jung Chongz

[129:00]

wondered why the old patriarch suddenly

[129:01]

looked so refreshed and had even called

[129:03]

Jang Lim<unk>s family back. Master Jang

[129:06]

spoke to the group, explaining he'd

[129:07]

called them to discuss something. He

[129:09]

said he intended to bring Jong Lim<unk>s

[129:11]

family back home. Jong Xyang questioned

[129:13]

his grandfather, asking if he'd

[129:15]

forgotten the past or if his illness was

[129:17]

affecting his judgment. Jong Chungzi

[129:19]

chimed in, asking how he could let

[129:20]

someone who'd done wrong come back so

[129:22]

easily. Another family member agreed,

[129:24]

saying their Jongclan had never

[129:26]

encountered such a situation. Master

[129:28]

Jang turned to Jang Lim and asked him to

[129:30]

explain what happened that year. Jang

[129:32]

Lim agreed saying, "Okay, big uncle,

[129:34]

about that incident from that year.

[129:36]

Please take a look at what Xiaoyang

[129:38]

sent." Everyone read the document. Jung

[129:40]

Chongzi pointed out that even though

[129:41]

Master Jang wanted Lim<unk>s family

[129:43]

back, the clan elders still doubted the

[129:45]

documents authenticity and wanted them

[129:47]

to review it. Chinli arrived and

[129:48]

apologized, explaining he had some

[129:50]

documents he'd forgotten. Jong Xiao Yang

[129:52]

asked who he was, and Chinli clarified

[129:54]

that these were separate documents from

[129:56]

young master Jang Jen, meant for the

[129:58]

family head. Jang Chongzi suggested they

[130:00]

should carefully review the documents.

[130:02]

Someone questioned how an outsider like

[130:04]

Chin Lee could get into their home

[130:05]

without the bodyguards stopping him.

[130:07]

Master Jang stepped in and revealed that

[130:09]

he had personally invited Dr. Sun to

[130:11]

stay. Jong Chongz was pretty surprised,

[130:14]

noticing Master Jangs legs seemed to be

[130:16]

working. Master Jang just said he

[130:17]

figured a wheelchair wasn't really

[130:18]

needed anymore. Jong Chongz was

[130:20]

overjoyed, saying there was nothing

[130:22]

happier than seeing him potentially

[130:24]

recover. He leaned in close, whispering

[130:26]

a reminder that he knew all about the

[130:28]

things he'd done. He then told him to

[130:29]

take a good look at what Dr. Chin had

[130:31]

brought. Jang Chongzi took the paper

[130:33]

from Chin Lee and quickly realized that

[130:35]

Master Jang, that old hawk, had just

[130:37]

been pretending not to know anything.

[130:39]

Master Jang then asked what everyone

[130:41]

thought after looking over Lim's

[130:42]

documents. Jung Chongz suspected Master

[130:44]

Jen<unk>s intentions weren't as innocent

[130:46]

as they appeared. He hinted that Lims

[130:48]

family could possibly return, but it

[130:50]

wouldn't be without some strings

[130:51]

attached. A guy in a red shirt pointed

[130:53]

out that nobody had managed to become a

[130:55]

martial artist in decades. Another bald

[130:57]

man chimed in, saying that if the Jiang

[130:59]

family could produce a martial artist,

[131:01]

they might just reach first class family

[131:03]

status. A brown-haired lady admitted

[131:05]

Limbs family had faced injustice, but

[131:07]

stressed they still had responsibilities

[131:08]

to bear. Someone in a blue coat agreed,

[131:11]

suggesting that if they could use a

[131:12]

martial artist to get their status back,

[131:14]

no one would dare stand against them.

[131:16]

Master Jang explained that becoming a

[131:18]

junior martial artist was a huge deal

[131:20]

for anyone. You needed natural talent

[131:22]

and a decade of constant training. He

[131:24]

then turned to Jang Lim asking what

[131:26]

level of martial arts Little Jun had

[131:28]

reached lately. Jang Lim replied that

[131:30]

even though Little Jun was young and

[131:31]

strong, it would still take him about 10

[131:33]

more years to become a martial artist.

[131:35]

Just then, Jang Jun showed up, asking

[131:37]

Jang Lim why they were putting up with

[131:39]

all this difficulty when it was obvious

[131:41]

they were being deliberately mistreated.

[131:43]

Jang Chong Jur cut in, suggesting it was

[131:45]

because Little Jun seemed to be giving

[131:47]

up on the idea of bringing his family

[131:49]

back. Jung Lim admitted it felt

[131:51]

impossible to ever return to Beijing in

[131:53]

this lifetime. A bit later, Chin Lee,

[131:55]

Jung Jun, and Jong Lim were sitting down

[131:57]

enjoying some tea. Jung Jun expressed

[131:59]

his surprise at being handed the

[132:01]

seemingly impossible task of finding a

[132:03]

martial artist. Jung Jun wondered if

[132:05]

there was any other way besides finding

[132:06]

a martial artist. Chinley thought about

[132:08]

the whole martial artist thing and then

[132:10]

asked if they'd ever heard of the Sirius

[132:12]

gang. Jung Jun was curious why he was

[132:14]

asking, and Chinli replied that he'd had

[132:16]

a little scuffle with them at a bar.

[132:17]

Jung Jun wondered how he was still all

[132:19]

right after running into martial

[132:21]

artists. Chinli reassured him, saying

[132:23]

nothing bad had happened since he was

[132:25]

still right there in front of him. He

[132:26]

jokingly admitted he wasn't the

[132:28]

brightest, and Jang Lim then asked if

[132:30]

that meant Chin Lee was a martial

[132:31]

artist. Chin Lee said he wasn't totally

[132:33]

sure, but he was curious about how

[132:35]

strong martial artists really were. When

[132:37]

people talked about them, Jang Jun

[132:38]

mentioned he'd heard a friend talk about

[132:40]

this stuff before. His friend had said

[132:42]

that besides their own group, there was

[132:43]

another community of people living right

[132:45]

alongside them. He explained these were

[132:47]

martial artists categorized into nine

[132:49]

different stages. The lowest level

[132:51]

martial artist was apparently comparable

[132:52]

to that young boy from the Lion family.

[132:54]

He added that according to his friend, a

[132:57]

stage three martial artist could smash a

[132:59]

big rock with one palm, and the power of

[133:01]

advanced martial artists was just

[133:03]

indescribable. Back then, he thought his

[133:05]

friend's stories were just

[133:07]

exaggerations. He then asked if the

[133:08]

Tenling members were really as

[133:10]

formidable as described. Chinlai replied

[133:12]

that they weren't exceptionally

[133:14]

powerful, just a bit more skilled than

[133:15]

regular folks. Jung Jun followed up,

[133:17]

asking if he could crush a boulder with

[133:19]

his hands. Chinli answered that he

[133:21]

hadn't tried that, but reaching a level

[133:23]

where he could break stones with his

[133:24]

bare hands wasn't totally impossible.

[133:27]

Jung Lim then asked about any methods

[133:28]

Chini might have to help them. Chinley

[133:30]

suggested that if they were interested

[133:32]

in trying this, he had something that

[133:34]

might be worth a shot. The scene then

[133:36]

shifted to later that night. Jong Jun

[133:38]

was getting ready for bed when he

[133:39]

noticed a strange smell. He wondered

[133:41]

where it was coming from, noting it was

[133:43]

already midnight and who would be in the

[133:45]

kitchen at this hour. Meanwhile, Chin

[133:46]

Lee was in the kitchen busy preparing

[133:48]

something. He commented on its quality,

[133:50]

saying it matched the color and aroma of

[133:52]

what the old man used to make for him.

[133:54]

Jang Jun enters the kitchen and

[133:56]

questions what Chin is doing there. Chin

[133:58]

hands him a bowl and says, "Look." Jang

[134:00]

Jun is totally confused, asking what on

[134:03]

earth this stuff is. He adds, "Don't

[134:05]

tell me you pulled this out of your

[134:06]

body." Chin dismisses the idea, saying

[134:09]

it's not possible. Jung Jun sniffs the

[134:11]

air and comments on the pleasant smell,

[134:13]

asking about the source. Chin Lee

[134:15]

explains that he wants to become a

[134:16]

martial artist and back when he was

[134:18]

training. His master used to make these

[134:20]

cleansing pills for him to take. Jang

[134:22]

Jun eats and comments on how delicious

[134:24]

the cleansing pills taste. Chinley then

[134:26]

asks if he only took two pills. Jen Jun

[134:28]

replies, wondering what the big deal is,

[134:30]

confirming he did eat two pills. He adds

[134:32]

that he's pretty strong, so there's no

[134:34]

need to be stingy. Chinley clarifies

[134:35]

that he meant Jong Jun ate too many at

[134:37]

once and should have had them with some

[134:39]

medicinal food. The next morning, Jong

[134:41]

Lin shows up and thinks it's weird that

[134:43]

Jang Jun isn't around, especially since

[134:45]

it's still early. He asks Chin Lee if he

[134:47]

knows where Jang Jun might be at the

[134:48]

moment. Chinley replies that Jung Jun is

[134:50]

probably still busy with his martial

[134:52]

arts practice. A bit later, Jung Jun

[134:54]

comments that he didn't expect those

[134:56]

concoctions to be so strong, almost

[134:58]

making him super uncomfortable last

[135:00]

night. Chinley defends himself, saying

[135:02]

it's not his fault he had to ingest it

[135:04]

last night, too. Meanwhile, Jung Lin,

[135:06]

who stands outside the door, overhears

[135:08]

their conversation. Jung Jun tells

[135:10]

Chinley to keep going since he's still

[135:11]

feeling uncomfortable. Jungllin opens

[135:13]

the door and enters. Chinley proceeds to

[135:15]

give Jung Jun a massage. Jung Jun asks

[135:17]

what he's doing, and Chinley explains

[135:19]

he's clearing his meridians. Jung Jun

[135:21]

says it's okay and tells the others to

[135:23]

go ahead and leave the room. Chinley

[135:24]

mentions they're almost done, adding

[135:26]

that while it's harder to use external

[135:28]

force to put out the fire, Jung

[135:29]

Jun<unk>s body has been completely

[135:31]

refined. Jung Jun asks if this means

[135:33]

he's about to succeed, Chinley clarifies

[135:35]

that it's not that simple. The Zway pill

[135:37]

only helps change his body and his

[135:39]

actual talent will show during the

[135:41]

training that follows. Jung Jun urges

[135:43]

him not to wait any longer and to go

[135:44]

down for practice. Just then, Chinli's

[135:46]

phone rang. He answers saying, "Okay,

[135:48]

thanks Ju Jing." Jung Jun asks if it's

[135:51]

from the Jew family and if it has

[135:52]

anything to do with him. Chinley replies

[135:54]

that Ju Jing Ren mentioned a military

[135:56]

banquet this afternoon and invited him

[135:58]

to come along. Jung Jun is surprised

[136:00]

asking if the Jew family actually

[136:02]

invited him to their military banquet.

[136:04]

Chinley confirms it and asks what's

[136:05]

going on. Jung Jun explains that it was

[136:08]

part of the competition between the

[136:09]

prominent families in Beijing. Chinley

[136:11]

then asks about the ring match. Jong Jun

[136:14]

asks if Chini knows why Jui is scared of

[136:16]

young Master Jew. Chinley asks if it's

[136:19]

not because of the Jew family itself.

[136:21]

Jang Jun responds that no, the Jew

[136:23]

family is just a front. Ju is actually

[136:25]

terrified of Ju Ching. Not only did

[136:27]

Juing become a commander super young,

[136:29]

but he's also a warrior who snagged four

[136:31]

military banquet championships in a row.

[136:33]

Jung Jun figures if he attends the

[136:35]

military banquet, he might get to rub

[136:36]

shoulders with these high-ranking

[136:38]

warriors. Chinley agrees, admitting he

[136:40]

had no idea things were like that.

[136:42]

Meanwhile, Ju Chang is in the middle of

[136:43]

a fight, tossing his opponent aside. Juu

[136:45]

Jing Ran and Juu quickly rush over to

[136:48]

help him. Juu asks if he's all right. A

[136:50]

girl with brown hair wonders what

[136:51]

happened to Ju Chang. Someone else

[136:53]

points out that he got beaten in just a

[136:55]

few rounds, making them think Ju Chang

[136:57]

might not be as strong as everyone

[136:58]

believed. They're level four martial

[137:00]

artists themselves and can't figure out

[137:02]

why there's such a huge gap in skill,

[137:04]

even questioning if Commander Ju's

[137:06]

position is really secure. Just then,

[137:08]

Chin Lee shows up and sees Ju Jing Ran

[137:11]

and Ju Xiu helping Ju Chiang. Juqing Ran

[137:14]

tells Ju Chang to hang in there because

[137:15]

the military doctor will be there any

[137:17]

minute. Chin Lee asks what went down. Ju

[137:20]

Jingren explains that his older brother

[137:22]

just competed in martial arts and got

[137:23]

hurt by accident. He asks if Chin Lee

[137:26]

could take a look at him. Ju Chang

[137:27]

replies that it's not needed, saying

[137:29]

minor injuries like this are no big

[137:31]

deal. Ju Jing Ran insists, saying this

[137:33]

is a perfect chance for Brother Chin to

[137:35]

show off his medical skills, especially

[137:37]

since he's seen how amazing Chinley's

[137:39]

abilities are. Guu agrees, adding that

[137:41]

Dr. Chin once even saved her younger

[137:43]

brother's life. After a moment, Chinley

[137:45]

spots a big red wound on Guang's chest

[137:48]

and tells them it's an old, persistent

[137:50]

injury. Chinley explains that it should

[137:52]

have been treated with meditation, but

[137:53]

now the whole meridian is damaged. Juu

[137:56]

Jing asks if Chinli means his older

[137:58]

brother was fighting while already

[137:59]

having this injury. Ju Chang tells them

[138:01]

to keep it down, explaining he has old

[138:03]

injuries and there's no need to talk

[138:05]

about it. Ju Jing Ran is surprised given

[138:07]

how capable Ju Chang usually is. Chin

[138:09]

Lee hands Ju Chang a pill, mentioning

[138:11]

he's got some marrow pills ready that

[138:13]

could really help Zu Chang's injury, so

[138:15]

he should try it. Ju Chian is shocked

[138:17]

that Chinli has such a pill, and Ju Jing

[138:19]

Ren asks about the Ziwi pill. Juang says

[138:22]

he heard the Zui pill can boost vitality

[138:24]

and quickly fix meridians, making it the

[138:27]

best pill in the martial arts world.

[138:28]

When he got back to Beijing, he tried to

[138:30]

find this medicine, but couldn't. He's

[138:32]

amazed that Dr. Chin could even refine

[138:34]

the marrow pill, calling him a genius.

[138:36]

Chinley humbly replies telling him not

[138:38]

to take the medicine directly. Instead,

[138:40]

he'll give him a prescription later.

[138:42]

Guang agrees and thanks Dr. Chinli.

[138:44]

Chinley asks how long the Jew family

[138:46]

expects him to wait for Chin Muse. Chin

[138:48]

Muse is on stage, announcing that if

[138:50]

someone challenges him, he'll keep

[138:52]

fighting, but if no one steps up, he'll

[138:54]

take it as a surrender. He then asks if

[138:55]

the Jew family isn't even going to send

[138:57]

a decent warrior. Ju Chang looks at Chin

[138:59]

Muse and says he's being way too

[139:01]

deceptive. Juu declares she'll fight

[139:03]

him. Chinmuse comments on her small

[139:05]

size, suggesting her bones couldn't

[139:07]

handle even one of his cannonballs. He

[139:09]

taunts her, saying, "One hit and her

[139:11]

soul will be gone, and two hits will

[139:13]

send her straight to heaven." Juu steps

[139:15]

forward to attack him, but Chin Muse

[139:17]

keeps mocking her, calling her the

[139:18]

flower of the army. Miss Juu tries to

[139:21]

attack Chinmuse, but he grabs her leg

[139:22]

and tells her not to attack. He warned

[139:24]

her he wasn't one for mercy and then

[139:26]

just kicked her away. He rushed in for a

[139:28]

punch, but Chin Lee quickly stepped in

[139:30]

and blocked it. Chinley then asked him

[139:32]

where he got the idea that he was such a

[139:34]

hot shot. He said [music] he was just

[139:35]

curious and wondered if the guy was

[139:37]

really as powerful as he made himself

[139:38]

out to be. He challenged him to win a

[139:40]

round or two and then apologized to his

[139:42]

sister. The other guy asked if he'd

[139:44]

apologize and Chinley shot back, "Let

[139:46]

him apologize? I think he's just getting

[139:48]

impatient and wants to die." Zu Shu

[139:50]

quickly warned Chinley not to be

[139:51]

reckless, reminding him that he wasn't

[139:53]

Muse's match. Staff Wang commented to

[139:56]

Mr. Zu, "What kind of master is this

[139:58]

friend you invited? He seems pretty

[139:59]

formidable." The other commander

[140:01]

explained that he was a doctor friend of

[140:02]

Zhu Jin Run and they hadn't really asked

[140:05]

much about his background. Staff Wang

[140:07]

thought that Chin Muse, the challenger,

[140:09]

showed some real guts to dare challenge

[140:11]

him. He hoped they could pick a good

[140:12]

candidate for the chief executive

[140:13]

position this time around. Chin Muse

[140:15]

told Chin Lee that he'd pushed him hard

[140:17]

enough and now it was too late to back

[140:19]

out. He declared that God would show him

[140:21]

what a true warrior was and then charged

[140:23]

at him to attack, but Chinli just calmly

[140:25]

dodged his attack. Chinley then taunted

[140:27]

him, asking how he was enjoying the

[140:29]

fight. Chinley suggested that Chin Muse

[140:31]

couldn't keep up with his speed, then

[140:33]

reflected that even with his own little

[140:35]

strength, Chin Muse was nothing. Chin

[140:37]

Muse tried to kick him, but Chin Lee

[140:39]

narrowly escaped and Chin Muse's foot

[140:41]

slammed into the floor, breaking it.

[140:42]

Kinlay retorted, "This is the strength

[140:44]

of the strong. Do you understand now?"

[140:46]

One of the soldiers remarked that Chin

[140:47]

Muse really deserved his reputation as a

[140:49]

level four powerhouse. Another soldier

[140:51]

added that it was exactly what you'd

[140:53]

expect from a member of the Chin family.

[140:55]

Chin Muse tried to attack again,

[140:57]

boasting that he could take down his

[140:58]

opponent with just one move. But Chinley

[141:00]

managed to block his punch and then

[141:02]

retaliated with his other hand, punching

[141:04]

Chin Muse right out of the ring. This

[141:06]

totally unexpected turn of events left

[141:08]

everyone completely shocked. Staff Wang

[141:11]

thought this young man's performance was

[141:12]

pretty interesting. Shu Kang wondered

[141:14]

who this Chinley was since his little

[141:16]

brother had never mentioned him before.

[141:18]

He figured Chinli must have learned from

[141:19]

some kind of expert. Chinley downplayed

[141:22]

the praise, saying they were giving him

[141:23]

too much credit. He said he was just an

[141:25]

individual, not connected to any school

[141:27]

or organization. General Staff Wang of

[141:30]

the Beijing military expressed his

[141:31]

surprise, saying he didn't know Chinley

[141:33]

had any interest in the military. He

[141:35]

walked over to them and Shiu Kang and

[141:37]

his siblings saluted him. Chinli

[141:38]

responded politely. Staf Wang asked why,

[141:41]

saying if Chinley's brother wasn't going

[141:42]

to give him power, then he was

[141:44]

interested. Chinley asked about the

[141:45]

position, and Stafwang confirmed there

[141:48]

was still a vacancy in his leadership

[141:49]

team. He wondered if Chin Lee might be

[141:51]

interested. Chinley asked who the person

[141:53]

was. Shu Kang revealed that he was the

[141:55]

chief of staff of the Yangze general

[141:57]

military region. Chinli greeted him and

[141:59]

thanked him for his kindness, but

[142:00]

mentioned he just wanted to stay an

[142:02]

ordinary doctor. Sergeant Wang pointed

[142:04]

out that opportunities like that don't

[142:06]

come around for everyone and encouraged

[142:08]

Chin Lee to think about it carefully. He

[142:10]

further explains that since Chinli, an

[142:12]

outsider, publicly helped the Shu family

[142:14]

defeat Chinmu, [music]

[142:15]

things could get tricky for him if the

[142:16]

Chin family ever found out. Chin Lee was

[142:19]

puzzled and asked what he meant by that.

[142:21]

Sergeant Wang went on to explain that

[142:22]

the military banquet was actually a

[142:24]

chance for the Yangze army to scout for

[142:26]

talented individuals. Since Chinley

[142:29]

managed to defeat Chinmu, he was now

[142:31]

eligible to join the army and even

[142:32]

become a commander. He'd even be renamed

[142:34]

Shu Kang, effectively making him a part

[142:37]

of the Shu family. Chinley hesitated,

[142:39]

saying he was just an ordinary guy who

[142:41]

valued his freedom. He wasn't sure about

[142:43]

taking on such a big role, but Sergeant

[142:45]

Wong quickly reassured him, explaining

[142:47]

that he'd already made all the

[142:48]

arrangements. It wasn't really

[142:50]

convenient for Chini to stay in Jongqing

[142:52]

and there weren't any plans to assign

[142:54]

him a job there anyway. Chinley thought

[142:56]

to himself that it seemed like this

[142:57]

person had already planned everything

[142:59]

out. Sergeant Wong then asked if he was

[143:01]

unwilling to serve in the military

[143:02]

during the summer or if he just thought

[143:04]

the position was too low. Chinley

[143:06]

considered the idea of serving the

[143:08]

country as a responsibility, thinking

[143:09]

that if he didn't overthink it, he could

[143:11]

just attend the meeting. But if he

[143:13]

decided against it, he could always come

[143:15]

back to it later. Just then, Shushuani

[143:17]

walked over and handed Chinley a badge,

[143:19]

congratulating him. Sergeant Wong

[143:20]

commented that their task was done, and

[143:22]

he expected they'd meet again soon.

[143:24]

Chinley wondered what Sergeant Wong

[143:26]

meant by seeing him again. Shu Jingran

[143:28]

then chimed in, saying he'd been there a

[143:30]

long time, and Chinley was quite

[143:31]

talented. He asked if he could take a

[143:33]

look at something. Chinley thought about

[143:34]

the martial arts he'd practiced in the

[143:36]

past, and if it connected to the destiny

[143:38]

Shu Jingren had mentioned earlier. He

[143:40]

handed it over to Shu Jingren and

[143:42]

pondered how much he resembled Master

[143:44]

Chin who had been brought up before. Shu

[143:46]

Jingren then told him that they would

[143:48]

become family in the future and Chin Lee

[143:50]

could choose to stay in Jing. Shu

[143:52]

Jingron asked Chini for his thoughts on

[143:54]

the matter. Chinley replied that it

[143:55]

wasn't a big deal. He just didn't have a

[143:57]

good opinion of Chinu, the former leader

[143:59]

of the Chinjin family. He didn't think

[144:01]

Chinu was a good teacher and asked Shu

[144:03]

Jing if he was familiar with him. Shu

[144:05]

Jingren responded that he didn't really

[144:06]

know him, but he had met him once in the

[144:08]

past when he was still a family member.

[144:10]

He'd sought Chu's help to treat his

[144:12]

deceased brother's illness. Chinli then

[144:14]

apologized for his earlier remarks.

[144:16]

Shujing reassured Chinli that it was

[144:18]

fine and the past was in the past.

[144:20]

Chinley then asked if Shu Jingren had

[144:21]

any current information about Chinju.

[144:23]

Shu Jingren remarked that judging by

[144:25]

Chinju's clothes and how he carried

[144:27]

himself, he didn't seem like an ordinary

[144:28]

person at all. He looked more like a

[144:30]

warrior. However, Shu Jingren admitted

[144:32]

he hadn't heard any news about him for

[144:34]

quite some time. Shu Kang then suggested

[144:36]

that if Chin Lee wanted to find out more

[144:38]

about Master Chin, the badge he was

[144:39]

holding might come in handy. Chinley was

[144:41]

curious and asked what the badge

[144:43]

actually meant. Shukong explained that

[144:45]

the army badges came in four levels:

[144:47]

iron, bronze, silver, [music] and gold.

[144:50]

Anyone with a silver badge or higher had

[144:52]

the special privilege to enter and exit

[144:54]

certain places in the martial arts

[144:56]

world. Chin Lee then asked for more

[144:58]

details about this martial arts world

[145:00]

and what specific places it included.

[145:02]

Shukong explained that, for example,

[145:04]

there was a warrior bar on Taiping Road

[145:06]

in Shang Jing. To get in and enjoy the

[145:08]

perks, you had to meet certain martial

[145:09]

arts level requirements and follow their

[145:12]

rules. He mentioned he'd heard that

[145:13]

advanced warriors sometimes gathered

[145:15]

there to share knowledge, but he

[145:16]

personally had never been there. Chinley

[145:18]

figures if he wants to find Master Chin,

[145:20]

he'll need to hit up this martial arts

[145:22]

bar for clues. A few nights later, a

[145:24]

guard stops Chinley, telling him he's in

[145:26]

the wrong place and needs to leave.

[145:28]

Chinley just flashes his badge and asks

[145:29]

if he can get in. The guard's jaw drops,

[145:32]

blurting out that it's a commander level

[145:33]

military emblem. Chinley asks if he's

[145:35]

good to go, and the guard quickly says

[145:37]

yes. As Chinley walks past, the guard

[145:40]

thinks to himself that he's worked there

[145:41]

for ages, but this is the first time

[145:43]

he's seen such a high-ranking emblem.

[145:45]

Chinley finally gets to the party

[145:47]

entrance and steps inside. He sees Xiaom

[145:49]

casually lifting a dumbbell with just

[145:51]

one finger, totally wowing everyone

[145:53]

around him. Some guy with a pimple

[145:55]

shouts about how awesome Xiaom is. Then

[145:57]

a man in a black shirt chimes in, saying

[146:00]

that lifting a dumbbell like that is

[146:02]

pretty much standard for a level two

[146:03]

martial artist. Chin Lee looks around

[146:05]

and spots a photo of Chin Yu on a wall,

[146:08]

thinking the person looks familiar. Just

[146:10]

then, he sees someone else and calls

[146:12]

out, asking if they remember him,

[146:13]

reminding him he's from the serious

[146:15]

gang. Chinli offers the man a drink,

[146:17]

saying it's great to meet him and

[146:19]

introducing himself as a serious gang

[146:21]

member. The man, who turns out to be

[146:23]

Chaolai, takes the drink, thanking Chini

[146:25]

and mentioning it's his first time there

[146:27]

and he didn't expect to run into him.

[146:28]

They shake hands and Chaolai compliments

[146:31]

Chin Lee on beating Chin Mu and becoming

[146:33]

a commander. Chinli just gives a polite

[146:35]

reply. Inside his head, Chaolai wonders

[146:37]

if Chinley is really as strong as the

[146:39]

rumors say, especially since his dark

[146:41]

power seems way stronger than when they

[146:43]

last met, which should be almost

[146:45]

impossible. Chiaoai comments on Chin

[146:47]

Le's super strong grip, thinking that if

[146:49]

they could get him into the serious

[146:50]

gang, they'd have another top tier

[146:52]

member, even though his hand is kind of

[146:53]

hurting now. Chinley says he still needs

[146:55]

to find someone, so he's got to head

[146:57]

out. Curious, Chowai asks who he's

[147:00]

looking for. Chinley explains he only

[147:01]

knows the person's last name is Chin,

[147:03]

and they're a martial artist, but

[147:05]

they've been missing for ages. He admits

[147:07]

he doesn't have much info, but is

[147:09]

determined to find them, no matter how

[147:11]

tough it gets. Cowai agrees it'll be

[147:13]

hard with so little to go on, especially

[147:15]

if the person is intentionally hiding.

[147:18]

But he suggests there might be someone

[147:19]

who can help. He tells Chinley to come

[147:21]

with him if he trusts him. He leads

[147:23]

Chini to an elevator. Chinley, wondering

[147:25]

where they're off to, asks about their

[147:27]

destination. Kowai explains he's taking

[147:29]

him to meet someone who's really good at

[147:31]

digging up private info and might be

[147:33]

able to lend a hand. They step out of

[147:34]

the elevator on a different floor, and

[147:36]

Chinley asks if this is still part of

[147:38]

the martial artist's bar. Cowai

[147:40]

clarifies that it's way more than just a

[147:42]

bar. He explains that when Chinley saw

[147:44]

it from above, he was only seeing a

[147:45]

small part. He goes on to say, "These

[147:47]

are some of the serious gang spots

[147:49]

spanning 10 whole floors. The lower you

[147:51]

go, the tighter the security. But he's

[147:53]

heard that martial artists below the

[147:54]

sixth floor have moved to a different

[147:56]

place to train. Opening a door, he

[147:58]

welcomes Chin Lee to the Sirius gang's

[148:00]

main base. Chin Lee realizes his first

[148:02]

impression of the Sirius gang as just

[148:04]

some underground group was totally off.

[148:06]

Xiaoli points out Xiaoong, identifying

[148:09]

him as the person he mentioned. Xiaoi

[148:11]

tells Shiaoong that his friend here has

[148:13]

some questions for him. Chinley greets

[148:15]

Xiaoong and explains he's trying to find

[148:16]

a martial artist named Chin, who seems

[148:18]

familiar. He admits he doesn't have much

[148:20]

info and asks if Xiaoong can help him

[148:22]

out. Xiaoong realizes he's also looking

[148:24]

for a martial artist with the surname

[148:26]

Chin, which is quite a coincidence.

[148:28]

Shiaoong asks if Chinley has any ideas

[148:30]

about where this person might have been

[148:32]

seen or what events they were at.

[148:34]

Chinley remembers the Jew family asked

[148:35]

him to save their young master back

[148:37]

then. Xiaoong thinks that's a solid lead

[148:39]

and tells him to go for it. Chinley

[148:41]

thinks about it, wondering if he can

[148:43]

really find someone with such little

[148:44]

info. He spots a badge on Xiaoong and it

[148:47]

looks super familiar. He asks if he can

[148:48]

take a closer look at it, but Xiaoong

[148:50]

apologizes, saying it's a personal item

[148:52]

and he can't let anyone touch it. He

[148:54]

then asks Chin Lee if he's one of the 19

[148:56]

people, too, and if he knows Lyangqing.

[148:58]

Xiaoong replies that everyone knows

[149:00]

about the super talented Leangqing from

[149:02]

the 19, but sadly she passed away

[149:04]

recently. Chinley is shocked and says

[149:06]

he's been looking for these people. He

[149:08]

asks if there's any way she could still

[149:09]

be alive. Chinley then pulls out a

[149:11]

picture of her, explaining that she came

[149:13]

to his private clinic for treatment when

[149:14]

she was injured, and now she actually

[149:16]

helps him run the place. Xiaoong is

[149:18]

totally surprised she's alive, saying

[149:20]

she's way tougher than he ever imagined.

[149:22]

He admits he promised to help her find

[149:24]

these people, but he's been super busy

[149:26]

with his own stuff lately and never

[149:27]

expected to run into Chinley. He wonders

[149:29]

why if she's okay, she hasn't tried to

[149:31]

find the others herself. Xiaoong

[149:33]

explains that his boss has done a lot

[149:35]

for him and some things are just hard to

[149:37]

talk about. Cow lie jumps in, reassuring

[149:40]

him that it's fine. He says, "Brother

[149:41]

Chin is their friend, and he even saved

[149:43]

his friend, so helping him out is

[149:45]

totally the right move." Xiaoong agrees,

[149:47]

adding that getting any info on this

[149:48]

stuff would take at least two more

[149:50]

years, and there might not even be any

[149:51]

of the 19 people left alive. He

[149:53]

remembers how he almost died back then.

[149:55]

Luckily, he found a super powerful boss,

[149:57]

and now all he wants is to get info on

[149:59]

the traitor and make things right. But

[150:00]

because the group is so mysterious,

[150:02]

their only real leads are the commander

[150:04]

in charge and a ninth ranked martial

[150:05]

artist named Chin. Xiaoong says he's

[150:08]

actually looked into this person before.

[150:09]

Chin Lee asks what the deal is. Shiaoong

[150:12]

explains that the person he's after

[150:14]

seems to have a super important

[150:15]

identity, probably the same person

[150:17]

Chinley is looking for. He says all

[150:19]

their info is locked down by a super

[150:21]

secure system, making it tough to figure

[150:23]

out fast. Chinley asks what he means by

[150:25]

a highlevel security system. Xiaoong

[150:28]

reveals it's a secret security system

[150:30]

used by the Yangze military, practically

[150:32]

impossible for outsiders to get into.

[150:34]

Chinley thinks about how mysterious this

[150:36]

person is with their military ties and

[150:39]

wonders who they really are, but at

[150:40]

least now he has a lead for his

[150:42]

investigation. Kowai agrees, knowing how

[150:44]

hard it is to break into something like

[150:46]

that. He points out that while it's

[150:47]

tough, finding someone isn't impossible,

[150:50]

he asks how the Sirius gang got their

[150:52]

reputation if they couldn't handle jobs

[150:54]

like this. Tao Li then pulls up a screen

[150:57]

showing off the Serious Gang's internal

[150:59]

intel network. Chinley realizes the

[151:01]

Serious Gang isn't just some regular

[151:03]

gang. They're a serious underground

[151:05]

organization with major fighting power.

[151:07]

He says he's super eager to help and

[151:08]

figures the terms are already sorted.

[151:10]

Cowie, being upfront, told Chin Lee

[151:12]

there weren't any specific terms. He was

[151:14]

just glad Chinli was there and hoped

[151:16]

he'd join their side. Chinley agreed,

[151:18]

though he privately thought that even if

[151:20]

Cowi's motives were a bit hazy, his

[151:22]

attitude towards Xiaoong seemed pretty

[151:24]

genuine. Chinley offered his help for

[151:26]

anything legal they might need in the

[151:28]

future. They shook hands and Chaolai

[151:30]

warmly welcomed him to the serious gang.

[151:32]

Chinley mentioned it was getting late

[151:33]

and he didn't want to bother them

[151:34]

anymore for the day. Xiaoai insisted he

[151:36]

stay as their guest and promised to keep

[151:38]

in touch with any updates from their

[151:40]

end. Chinli then left the place. Xiaoong

[151:42]

asked if Mr. um Chin was really worth

[151:44]

all their attention. Cowai clicked his

[151:46]

mouse and then asked, "How do you think

[151:48]

Chini reached this position with his

[151:50]

vision and strength?" After checking out

[151:52]

Chini's details, he remarked that

[151:54]

Chinley was pretty impressive, pointing

[151:56]

out that even the Jew family treated him

[151:57]

with respect, let alone their own gang.

[151:59]

Chaoai figured the Sirius gang would

[152:01]

definitely need a strong supporter like

[152:03]

him in the future. A little while later,

[152:05]

Chin Lee messaged King Leang, letting

[152:07]

him know he'd found one of his teammates

[152:09]

and would be there in a few days. He

[152:10]

figured King Leang would be super happy

[152:12]

to hear that. Just then, Juu suddenly

[152:15]

showed up and challenged him to a fight

[152:16]

in the ring. He got scared and dropped

[152:18]

his phone, but she managed to catch it.

[152:20]

She handed him the phone and told him to

[152:21]

take it. He wondered why she was there,

[152:23]

too. She explained she'd come a long way

[152:25]

just to see him. He checked his phone

[152:27]

and asked if something had happened. She

[152:28]

took his hand, suggesting it wasn't a

[152:30]

good place to talk, and urged him to

[152:32]

come with her. She led him outside and

[152:34]

then asked him to please leave Shang

[152:35]

Jing. He asked her to explain why she

[152:37]

was asking him to do that as he didn't

[152:39]

quite get it. She explained that she

[152:41]

didn't want her Jew family to suffer any

[152:43]

consequences because of his conflict

[152:45]

with Chinmu. He reassured her that he

[152:47]

wouldn't let the Jew family suffer

[152:48]

because of anything he did. She insisted

[152:50]

he was still young and that the Chin

[152:52]

family's cunning strategies were what

[152:54]

made them such a big family in Shang

[152:56]

Jing. She stressed that she was giving

[152:57]

him this advice for his own good. He

[152:59]

apologized but said he had

[153:01]

responsibilities that kept him from

[153:02]

leaving Shang Jing right now. She

[153:04]

acknowledged his decision and added that

[153:06]

she wouldn't say anything more about it.

[153:08]

Then she discreetly pulled out a magical

[153:10]

needle and suggested they head back to

[153:12]

the Jew family. Ju Jing Ran showed up

[153:14]

accompanied by Ju Xiu and was surprised

[153:16]

Chinli actually came since he couldn't

[153:18]

get a hold of him on his phone. Chinley

[153:20]

was equally surprised to see two Ju Xi.

[153:23]

Juu Jingan was totally bewildered by

[153:25]

this, asking if there was another sister

[153:27]

or if there were actually two of them.

[153:29]

Juu Jing Ran then asked why there were

[153:30]

two sisters standing there. He stepped

[153:32]

closer to the fake Ju Shiu and asked her

[153:35]

why she came alone when she'd said she

[153:36]

would wait for him. The real Ju Shiu

[153:38]

warned him not to go near the impostor,

[153:40]

suspecting she was an advanced fighter

[153:42]

skilled in disguise. The fake Ju Shu,

[153:45]

however, claimed she was the real sister

[153:47]

and that she'd come to meet Chin Lee to

[153:49]

talk about the previous military

[153:50]

banquet, suggesting they discuss how

[153:52]

challenging it was. Considering the

[153:54]

skills of an advanced fighter who can

[153:55]

assume anyone's identity in a matter of

[153:57]

minutes, there might be no one in the

[153:59]

world they couldn't impersonate. Chin

[154:01]

Lee thinks about this, remembering how

[154:03]

even the intelligence networks of some

[154:05]

serious gangs had talked about fighters

[154:07]

who could perfectly disguise themselves.

[154:09]

Since she managed to sneak into the Zu

[154:10]

family's military banquet, she's

[154:12]

probably not just any ordinary warrior,

[154:14]

so he holds back for now, unsure what

[154:16]

her real intentions are. Ju Jing Ran

[154:18]

asks if she's really claiming to be his

[154:20]

sister. She then pokes fun at him,

[154:22]

mentioning he used to wet the bed until

[154:24]

he was seven, which makes him totally

[154:25]

embarrassed. He quickly asks why she's

[154:27]

spilling all this in front of other

[154:29]

people. She points out that the Jew

[154:30]

family's history is super detailed in

[154:32]

their family records, right from birth,

[154:34]

so anyone could find that stuff out. Ju

[154:36]

Jing Ran sees her point. Both Juius then

[154:39]

keep bringing up embarrassing stories

[154:40]

from Ju Jing Ran's childhood, much to

[154:42]

his absolute horror. Ju Jing tries to

[154:45]

get them to stop, and the first Juiu is

[154:47]

surprised by how much the other knows

[154:48]

about their family. The second Juiu

[154:50]

declares that whatever her motive, she

[154:52]

won't let her win. They both start

[154:54]

fighting, and Chin Lee jumps between

[154:56]

them to break it up. He grips his

[154:57]

magical needles in both hands and says

[155:00]

if there's no other way to figure out

[155:01]

the truth, they should try his way. He

[155:03]

apologizes for stepping in. Ju Jing Ren

[155:05]

then tells Chin Lee that he actually met

[155:07]

his sister yesterday. Juu finds this

[155:10]

weird. She feels no pain and her body

[155:12]

feels all warm and comfy. Chinlai

[155:14]

explains that if it wasn't for Miss Jews

[155:16]

meridian damage from the military

[155:17]

banquet, it would have been super hard

[155:19]

for him to tell the real from the fake.

[155:21]

He checks her pulse and says that only

[155:23]

Miss Ju's injury is something no one

[155:24]

else could fake. The fake Zhu Xiu then

[155:26]

says she originally just wanted him to

[155:28]

leave Beijing, but now that he's found

[155:30]

out her secret, he can't leave anymore.

[155:32]

Chinley points out that even without him

[155:34]

contacting her, she's been making some

[155:36]

pretty reckless moves. She admits it,

[155:38]

adding that's why she still has a few

[155:39]

tricks left. She then pulls out a needle

[155:41]

and lunges at Chinley, but he stops her

[155:43]

and shoves her back. She quickly takes

[155:45]

off, saying that with his current

[155:46]

strength, he still has a long way to go

[155:48]

in Beijing. Shinley thinks that if he's

[155:50]

going to stick around longer to get more

[155:52]

info, he really needs to get stronger.

[155:54]

He says he didn't expect the girl to get

[155:56]

away so fast, showing just how powerful

[155:58]

she is. Ju Shiu thinks maybe only top

[156:00]

tier gang warriors from the hot summer

[156:02]

region have that kind of power and

[156:04]

wonders if there's some secret link

[156:06]

between the Chin family and those gangs.

[156:08]

She assures Chinli that the Jew family

[156:10]

will totally look into this matter. Chin

[156:12]

Lee agrees, admitting her strength is

[156:14]

way beyond his and Ju Jing Rans. He then

[156:16]

asks Ju Jing Ran how he knew he was here

[156:19]

and what's going on. Ju Jing Ran

[156:21]

explains that his big brother had an

[156:23]

urgent matter, but they couldn't reach

[156:24]

him, so they came looking for him here.

[156:26]

Juu walks over to their car and suggests

[156:28]

it's getting late, so they should just

[156:30]

head home and visit Big Brother's house

[156:32]

first thing tomorrow morning. The fake

[156:33]

Ju Xiu, watching them leave from a tree,

[156:36]

thinks about how she totally

[156:37]

underestimated the young guy's sharp

[156:39]

instincts. She realizes he not only used

[156:41]

his own tricks to expose her, but he's

[156:43]

also already a seventh level martial

[156:45]

artist. Since he's set on staying in

[156:47]

Beijing, she decides she'll help him out

[156:49]

somehow. After a while, Ju Chang asks

[156:51]

Chin Lee how his search for that person

[156:52]

is going. Chinley says he's got some

[156:54]

solid info, but still needs more time.

[156:56]

Ju Chang offers to help out whenever he

[156:58]

needs it. Chinley thanks him, but

[156:59]

mentions he heard Young Master Ju is

[157:01]

also looking for him. Ju Chang confirms

[157:03]

this and asks Chinley if he's noticed

[157:05]

anything different about his body.

[157:06]

Chinley wonders if he just stayed up too

[157:08]

late, but Ju Chang insists he come over

[157:10]

for a closer look. Ju Jing Ren watches

[157:12]

them, thinking it's the first time he's

[157:13]

seen his big brother act so chummy with

[157:15]

anyone. Chinley then wonders if Ju Chang

[157:17]

is talking about the Zizui pills

[157:19]

effects, maybe even an imminent

[157:21]

breakthrough. He asks if Commander Ju

[157:22]

mentioned he was about to hit the fourth

[157:24]

level, but Ju Chang quickly clarifies he

[157:26]

wasn't talking about the scar on his

[157:28]

face. Chinley asks if the scar isn't a

[157:30]

good thing and what's got Commander Ju

[157:31]

so worried. Guing explains that their

[157:33]

trauma medicines hit the market, but

[157:35]

their partners ended up recalling all of

[157:37]

them. The problem is a super effective

[157:39]

new medicine just popped up in Shang

[157:41]

Jing and is basically taking over the

[157:43]

whole market. Juuchang goes on to say he

[157:45]

even bought some himself and tried it

[157:47]

out, which is why his face looks the way

[157:48]

it does. He explains he's a Chinese

[157:51]

doctor and really wants to figure out

[157:52]

the ingredients of this new medicine to

[157:55]

make their own products better. He hands

[157:56]

Chin Lee a cream jar and makes a

[157:58]

generous offer. Chinli can use any

[158:00]

medicine they have, and there's a reward

[158:02]

waiting for him, too. Chinley thinks Ju

[158:04]

Chang is giving him way too much credit.

[158:06]

He also wonders if using the Jew

[158:08]

family's valuable ingredients to boost

[158:10]

his own body and martial arts would be a

[158:12]

huge plus. He opens the jar, takes a

[158:14]

sniff, [music] and instantly recognizes

[158:16]

the formula. It's the medicine he

[158:17]

prescribed ages ago. Chinley tells him

[158:20]

he actually created the recipe for that

[158:22]

ointment and had his wife make it before

[158:24]

he came to Shan Jing. Ju Chang asks what

[158:26]

he means by that. Chinlai explains that

[158:28]

if he's not mistaken, this product must

[158:30]

be made and sold by his wife's company.

[158:32]

Guang gets it and is totally amazed that

[158:34]

Chinli could develop such an advanced

[158:36]

scar medication at such a young age. But

[158:38]

Guang is still a bit puzzled. Jujing

[158:41]

then asks if Chinley is really married

[158:43]

and Juu chimes in pointing out how young

[158:45]

he is to be married. Chinley confirms

[158:47]

it, saying he met his wife in college,

[158:49]

they graduated together, and then got

[158:51]

married. He even adds that he's the

[158:52]

son-in-law of the Jew family. Given

[158:54]

Chinley's amazing work with the

[158:55]

ointment, Ju Chang then proposes a

[158:57]

favor. Chinley tells him to just say

[158:59]

what's on his mind. Ju Chong explains

[159:01]

that even though the Jew family makes

[159:02]

all the military medications, some of

[159:04]

theirs aren't as good as what's out

[159:06]

there on the market. So, he wants to ask

[159:08]

Chin Lee to be their special medical

[159:10]

consultant. He promises they're open to

[159:12]

any conditions Chin Lee might have.

[159:14]

Chinlai replies that if his wife ever

[159:16]

wants to expand her business into the

[159:17]

Shangjing market, the Jew family will do

[159:20]

everything they can to help. He stresses

[159:21]

that he can set three conditions and

[159:23]

they'll stick to them, following all

[159:25]

moral laws. Chin Lee thinks to himself

[159:27]

that to achieve his goals and keep

[159:29]

looking for Master Chin, he might need

[159:31]

to stay in Shang Jing and grow the

[159:32]

business there. Chu Kyouong Mauls over

[159:34]

the situation. a martial artist with

[159:36]

incredible strength and amazing medical

[159:38]

skills. Given all that, their best bet

[159:40]

is to try their hardest to get him on

[159:41]

their side. He's worried about what

[159:43]

could happen if they made an enemy out

[159:44]

of someone like Chinli. He decides that

[159:46]

accepting this amazing offer is

[159:48]

definitely the right move. He comments

[159:50]

that Chinli is a really smart guy. A

[159:52]

little while later, Chinli is sitting in

[159:54]

Jong Jun Villa when he gets a message

[159:56]

from Xiaoong saying he's arrived. Just

[159:58]

then, Jung Jun walks in wearing shorts

[160:00]

and says good morning. Chinley gives him

[160:01]

a weird look and Jung Jun notices. He

[160:04]

asks what's up, then covers his legs,

[160:06]

explaining he didn't expect those pills

[160:08]

to be so strong, making him feel super

[160:10]

hot. Chinley checked his pulse, noting

[160:12]

that it was almost time. He told Jong

[160:14]

Jun he planned to teach him some martial

[160:15]

arts techniques today. Jung Jun was

[160:17]

super eager to learn. Chinley then

[160:19]

showed him a bunch of books and told him

[160:20]

to pick one. He grabbed a book, but

[160:22]

couldn't help asking if Chinli was

[160:24]

absolutely sure practicing it wouldn't

[160:25]

make him go crazy. Chinley reassured

[160:27]

him, telling him to just keep

[160:29]

practicing. So, Jang Jun decided to give

[160:31]

it a shot. Just then, Chinli opened the

[160:33]

door and saw Xiaoong. He asked him what

[160:35]

he was doing there. Xiaoong replied,

[160:37]

asking if he wasn't allowed to catch up

[160:39]

with a teammate. He told Chinli to get

[160:41]

in the car. Chinley wondered how Xiaoong

[160:43]

even knew he was staying at that place.

[160:45]

A little while later, they were both in

[160:46]

the car. Chinley pointed out that he

[160:48]

didn't think this was the way to the

[160:49]

airport. He noted that local airports

[160:51]

are usually in open, flat spots, but all

[160:54]

he could see in this direction was

[160:55]

mountains. Shiao explained that he was

[160:57]

just taking the shortest route. Chinley

[160:59]

persisted, saying this path still didn't

[161:01]

feel right. He also asked if Xiaoong had

[161:03]

found any info about Master Chin's

[161:05]

whereabouts. He mentioned that Master

[161:07]

Chin's trail was super well hidden with

[161:09]

no traces at all. Chinley added that

[161:11]

there was always a chance Master Chin

[161:13]

might have just vanished. Xiaoong then

[161:15]

responded saying he almost lost a clue

[161:17]

himself as he'd had a confrontation with

[161:19]

a highly skilled and disguised martial

[161:21]

artist just yesterday. Chinley

[161:23]

acknowledged that he'd also heard about

[161:24]

this martial artist. He mentioned

[161:26]

hearing that this artist disappeared

[161:27]

ages ago and never expected to run into

[161:30]

him. Chinley reflected on the situation,

[161:32]

realizing that from the sound of the

[161:34]

voices in the car, it seemed he was with

[161:36]

the man who had subdued him. He also

[161:38]

speculated that this man had disguised

[161:39]

himself as Shiaoong. The fake Shiaoong

[161:42]

then asked Chin Lee if he could grab his

[161:43]

eye drops from the glove box. Chinley

[161:45]

opened it and suddenly smoke started

[161:48]

pouring out of the glove box. The fake

[161:50]

Xiaoong covered his nose, but the smoke

[161:52]

only affected Chinli, making him fall

[161:54]

unconscious. A little while later, the

[161:56]

fake Xiaoong removed his eye cover and

[161:58]

placed Chin Lee inside an old building.

[162:00]

He thought to himself that Chinley

[162:02]

shouldn't blame him, as he'd eventually

[162:03]

understand that all of this was for his

[162:05]

own good. Chinley eventually regained

[162:07]

consciousness and immediately grabbed

[162:09]

his face, pulling off his face mask. The

[162:11]

fake Shiaoong said he didn't think

[162:13]

Chinley would actually see through his

[162:14]

disguise. Chinlai explained that when

[162:16]

the imposttor came to see him earlier,

[162:18]

he noticed the aura in his body was

[162:20]

super similar to the person who

[162:21]

pretended to be Ms. Ju before. Plus, the

[162:24]

real Xiaoong wouldn't be foolish enough

[162:25]

to come see him without a disguise. The

[162:28]

imposttor admitted he was too careless,

[162:29]

but still tried to attack Chin Lee.

[162:31]

Chinley quickly realized the attacker

[162:33]

was incredibly fast and he didn't have

[162:35]

enough time to dodge. The imposttor then

[162:37]

grabbed Chinley's neck and told him not

[162:39]

to blame him for not listening to his

[162:40]

advice. In response, Chinley secretly

[162:43]

pulled out a magical needle and retorted

[162:44]

that he never asked for his advice, so

[162:46]

there was no reason for him to listen.

[162:48]

He thrust the needles into the

[162:49]

impostor's hand, making it bleed.

[162:51]

Chinley realized the imposttor couldn't

[162:52]

use his right hand now, but the

[162:54]

imposttor went on the offensive again,

[162:56]

landing a punch right on Chinley's face

[162:58]

and throwing him away. The imposttor

[163:00]

commented that he had a great idea, but

[163:02]

it unfortunately didn't work out.

[163:03]

Chinley wondered just how strong the

[163:05]

impostor really was, especially since

[163:07]

his right arm's Kai was blocked, yet he

[163:09]

could still generate so much force. He

[163:11]

decided not to talk anymore and started

[163:13]

using his magic. Chinley observed the

[163:15]

impostor's magic and realized he had a

[163:17]

super powerful aura, way stronger than

[163:20]

his own. He knew this was going to be a

[163:21]

tough fight and started thinking about

[163:23]

his options. Looking around, he spotted

[163:25]

an opportunity in the area. It was full

[163:27]

of barren graves surrounded by hills, a

[163:29]

perfect spot where Yin Kai gathered. The

[163:32]

imposttor decides to make a run for it,

[163:33]

but then he questions if he's really

[163:35]

fleeing, claiming everything is within

[163:37]

his reach. Chinli tries to attack him,

[163:39]

but the impostor easily dodges and makes

[163:41]

fun of Chin Lee for his lack of

[163:43]

self-respect. The imposttor taunts

[163:44]

Chinley, asking if he's still

[163:46]

struggling. Chinley stops, hides a

[163:48]

magical needle in his hand, gets closer,

[163:50]

and throws it at him. At the same time,

[163:53]

he uses his magic to summon the seven

[163:55]

deadly spirits. The deadly spirits

[163:57]

completely surround the impostor.

[163:58]

Chinley explains that he only ran to

[164:00]

trick the impostor into the center of

[164:02]

his formation. The imposttor thinks Chin

[164:04]

Lee believes he can close the power gap

[164:06]

with this simple setup and admits Chin

[164:08]

Lee is somewhat clever. Chin Lee replies

[164:10]

saying it's lucky the imposttor didn't

[164:12]

notice his little trick and that he only

[164:14]

succeeded by chance. The imposttor

[164:16]

admits he underestimated Chin Lee, but

[164:18]

then adds that Chin Lee also

[164:19]

underestimated him as he grabs one of

[164:21]

the deadly spirits and destroys it.

[164:24]

Meanwhile, the real Xiaoong is tied up

[164:25]

in a car trunk. He thinks it's been a

[164:27]

while since the car stopped, so Mr. Qin

[164:30]

probably didn't get into an accident.

[164:31]

Xiaoong needs to find a way to tell the

[164:33]

boss as soon as possible. He moves his

[164:35]

hand to get his phone from his pocket.

[164:37]

Back at the fight, the fake Shiaoong

[164:38]

says he underestimated Chin Lee and then

[164:40]

kills another deadly spirit. Chinley is

[164:43]

shocked by this and asks how it's even

[164:44]

possible. The imposttor moves in to

[164:46]

attack Chinli, thinking that to get

[164:48]

better results, he needs to push this

[164:50]

kid to his absolute fighting limit. The

[164:52]

imposttor avoids breaking or standing

[164:54]

still, then throws Chinley away with a

[164:56]

punch. He hits Chinley in the chest

[164:58]

again, saying that today he'll show him

[164:59]

what a real warrior looks like. The

[165:01]

imposttor notices Chinley's chest is

[165:03]

damaged and figures he shouldn't be able

[165:05]

to breathe easily. Chin Lee breathes

[165:07]

heavily and asks why the imposttor

[165:09]

didn't just kill him earlier. The

[165:11]

imposttor replies that even after such a

[165:13]

beating, Chin Lee can still keep a clear

[165:15]

head. He confesses that his goal is to

[165:17]

destroy Chinli's meridians and force him

[165:19]

out of Shan Jing. Chinley thinks this

[165:21]

person wants to drive him out of Shang

[165:23]

Jing and him, wondering if it

[165:25]

could be someone from the Chin family.

[165:26]

The imposttor gets ready to attack

[165:28]

Chinley again, believing this will be

[165:30]

the final blow, hoping Chinley can

[165:32]

survive it and not be beaten to death.

[165:34]

Just then, Leang King arrives, her face

[165:37]

hidden by a mask, and throws a knife at

[165:39]

the impostor. The imposttor tells her

[165:41]

not to get in his way. Leong King tells

[165:43]

Chin Lee to run fast. The imposttor

[165:45]

replies that if they interfere, it's his

[165:47]

own good deeds that make him want to

[165:49]

run. He then pushes Leong King, making

[165:51]

her fall on top of Chin Lee, and his

[165:53]

mask comes off. Chin Lee asks if Leon

[165:55]

King is okay and is surprised to see

[165:57]

her. The imposttor assures Chin Lee that

[165:59]

no one is bothering them now. The

[166:00]

imposttor agrees, mentioning that he

[166:02]

also wants to test Chin Le's strength

[166:04]

and gather his magic. The imposttor

[166:06]

observes Chin Lee, thinking that someone

[166:08]

suddenly injured at the Tan Jong point

[166:10]

can still show such strong ability,

[166:12]

calling him a genius. They both get

[166:13]

ready to attack each other. The fake

[166:15]

Shiaoong remarks that Chin Lee did

[166:17]

impress him, but this time it's all

[166:19]

over. The imposttor strikes Chin Lee on

[166:21]

the neck, knocking him unconscious. He

[166:23]

then leaves the scene, thinking that's

[166:25]

all he can do, and the rest is up to

[166:26]

Chin Lee. The scene then shifts to Jang

[166:29]

Jen, who is practicing meditation. He

[166:31]

wondered if he was doing the martial

[166:32]

arts moves correctly, the ones brother

[166:34]

Chin Lee had given him. He thought the

[166:36]

posture felt a bit off, so he decided to

[166:38]

tweak it based on what he saw in a book.

[166:40]

He wasn't sure if his new way was right

[166:41]

or if he should stick to the original.

[166:43]

He figured he needed to ask brother Chin

[166:45]

Lee for guidance, but then he realized

[166:47]

it had been seven or eight hours

[166:48]

already, and Chinli still hadn't done

[166:50]

anything. Meanwhile, Chin Lee was in his

[166:52]

room meditating and thinking that the

[166:54]

guy was definitely trying to kill him.

[166:56]

He wondered why the man had eventually

[166:57]

passed on his power to him and what he

[166:59]

really wanted if he couldn't refine this

[167:01]

aura right now. He was afraid he'd never

[167:03]

get the chance to find out the answer.

[167:05]

Outside, Ching Yin Chu showed up

[167:07]

carrying a bunch of packets. Jong Jen

[167:09]

asked her what all that stuff was for.

[167:11]

She explained that the doctors hadn't

[167:12]

found anything wrong with Chinli last

[167:14]

night, but Jung Jen was still super

[167:16]

worried, so he bought these just in

[167:18]

case. Jung Jen felt relieved that his

[167:19]

sister-in-law had thought of everything.

[167:21]

She asked if anything had happened to

[167:22]

Chin Lee while they were gone. He

[167:24]

replied that he'd been keeping an eye on

[167:25]

Chin Lee, but there hadn't been any sign

[167:27]

of anything weird. Suddenly, a magical

[167:30]

burst erupted from Chin Le's room,

[167:32]

instantly grabbing both their attention.

[167:34]

Jung Jan wondered what was going on,

[167:36]

asking if it was an earthquake. He

[167:37]

replied that it seemed to be coming from

[167:39]

brother Chin Le's room and Ching Yin Chu

[167:41]

immediately rushed towards it. They got

[167:42]

to his room and Ching Chu asked if he

[167:45]

was all right. Chin Lee said he was fine

[167:46]

and then asked what brought her to

[167:48]

Shangq Jing so suddenly. She explained

[167:50]

it was because of a phone call she got

[167:51]

from Lyangqing last night. Their new

[167:53]

ointment was selling super well in Shang

[167:55]

Jing. She had actually been planning to

[167:56]

come in a few days to surprise him. Jang

[167:58]

Jun tried to greet Chinli, but Leongqing

[168:01]

just grabbed his shirt and pulled him

[168:02]

out of the room. He asked what she was

[168:04]

doing. Chinley explained that he'd been

[168:06]

too busy to go back and visit her. Ching

[168:08]

Yin Chu mentioned that he'd done a lot

[168:09]

of scary stuff without telling her. He

[168:11]

asked if she ever thought about him at

[168:13]

all. Just then, he felt a sharp pain in

[168:15]

his chest and coughed up some blood. She

[168:17]

immediately asked what was wrong with

[168:18]

him, wondering if something serious was

[168:20]

happening. He told her not to panic and

[168:22]

asked her to let him check it out

[168:23]

himself first. She agreed. He realized

[168:26]

it was probably because the aura from

[168:27]

his breakthrough hadn't been fully

[168:29]

refined yet. It looked like to truly

[168:31]

merge that power, he still needed to

[168:33]

find the heavenly treasures. the old man

[168:34]

used to possess. She expressed her fear,

[168:36]

thinking she might have made him angry.

[168:38]

He told her it was okay, totally normal,

[168:40]

and that he probably just practiced a

[168:42]

bit too much lately. She then mentioned

[168:44]

that, by the way, he had helped Master

[168:46]

Jang Jan step into the world of martial

[168:48]

arts so he could train, too. He asked if

[168:50]

she wanted to train as well. She replied

[168:51]

that she was his wife and she hoped to

[168:53]

stand by his side one day, especially

[168:55]

since she'd decided last time that she'd

[168:57]

be his for life. He said, "Well, now

[168:59]

that I've thought about it, let's give

[169:01]

it a try." After a while, Chinli quietly

[169:04]

left the room while Ching Yin Chu was

[169:05]

sleeping and headed downstairs. He saw

[169:07]

Leon King and asked why she was still

[169:09]

awake. She explained that she had just

[169:11]

been to Xiaopang<unk>s place, and after

[169:13]

swapping information with him, she

[169:15]

believed what happened in the 19th

[169:16]

Division back then couldn't possibly be

[169:18]

that simple. Chin Lee told her that the

[169:20]

military just saw her as a glorified

[169:23]

soldier, so she really should keep her

[169:25]

distance from Shang Jing. She agreed and

[169:27]

thanked him for looking out for her. As

[169:28]

he headed for the door, she asked if he

[169:30]

was going out. He replied that he needed

[169:32]

to check on the old man from yesterday.

[169:34]

She offered to go along, but he turned

[169:36]

her down, saying he had his own plans

[169:38]

for this, and they'd see if the old man

[169:40]

had anything to do with it. A Chin house

[169:42]

guard mentioned that only the master of

[169:43]

the Chin family was allowed into that

[169:45]

chamber, and it was always being

[169:47]

watched. The other guard confirmed it.

[169:49]

Meanwhile, inside the Chin family secret

[169:51]

room, Chin Lee was looking through books

[169:53]

and realized that the highest level

[169:55]

martial artist in their family's history

[169:57]

had only ever reached the fifth level.

[169:59]

He figured it really seemed like the old

[170:01]

man had no connection to the Chin family

[170:03]

after all. Then he spotted a note tucked

[170:05]

inside a book, read it, and understood

[170:06]

that Master Chin had planned all of this

[170:08]

way ahead of time. The note said that

[170:10]

Master Chin would tell Chin Lee

[170:12]

everything he wanted to know once he

[170:14]

reached the higher levels of martial

[170:15]

arts. Chin Lee wondered if there was

[170:17]

even a level beyond the ninth for

[170:19]

martial artists. Just then, Chin Muse

[170:21]

and his father walked past the room and

[170:23]

greeted each other. Chin Muse asked if

[170:25]

Staff Sergeant Wang had mentioned

[170:26]

anything about who was participating in

[170:28]

this year's martial arts tournament.

[170:30]

Chin Lee said no. Chin Muse then asked

[170:32]

what was wrong. Chinley explained that

[170:34]

the books in the room weren't where they

[170:35]

should be, which meant an outsider might

[170:37]

have gotten in. Chinley wondered if he'd

[170:39]

been found, but no. Chinley was actually

[170:41]

talking about someone else who had been

[170:43]

in the room. Chin Muse clarified that it

[170:45]

was actually him. He'd gone in yesterday

[170:47]

to see if there were any books that

[170:48]

could help with his martial arts

[170:49]

training. His father told him not to go

[170:51]

into the secret room anymore, explaining

[170:53]

there were many things in there he

[170:54]

shouldn't touch. Chin Muse acknowledged

[170:56]

this and said he understood. Chinley

[170:58]

picked out a painting and said he'd send

[171:00]

it to Staff Sergeant Wang first thing

[171:01]

tomorrow and then he could ask about the

[171:03]

martial arts tournament himself. Chin

[171:05]

Muse just said, "Okay." Chinley then

[171:07]

asked, "What?" Chin Muse mentioned he'd

[171:09]

heard that their grandfather had left

[171:10]

behind some elixirs in the past, ones

[171:12]

that were supposed to quickly boost a

[171:14]

martial artist's rank. Chinley wondered

[171:16]

if it was a cleansing pill. Chin Muse's

[171:18]

father confirmed it, saying his

[171:20]

grandfather really did have one of those

[171:22]

pills. Chin Muse suggested that if the

[171:24]

pill was so powerful, why not let him

[171:26]

try one? Chinlai explained that it was a

[171:28]

half-finished product with tons of side

[171:30]

effects, and his grandfather had

[171:32]

actually destroyed it before anyone

[171:33]

could use it. Chin Muse suspected that

[171:35]

Chin Lee might not know about it because

[171:37]

it was hidden. They then left the secret

[171:39]

room. Chin Lee asked if she was looking

[171:40]

for something, too. Juwani, who was also

[171:43]

hiding in the secret room, confirmed it,

[171:45]

saying [music] yes. She said she didn't

[171:46]

think Commander Chin could still find

[171:48]

his, even though it was hidden so well.

[171:50]

Chinley believed the scent was Chin

[171:52]

Muse's. He apologized for any offense.

[171:54]

Hearing a sound, Chinley moved towards

[171:56]

her and told her not to make a peep,

[171:58]

warning that they could both get caught.

[172:00]

He then spotted Chin Muse in the room

[172:01]

and wondered what Chin Muse was trying

[172:03]

to do by sneaking around. Chin Muse

[172:05]

pushed some books aside and mentioned

[172:07]

that he finally managed to get the old

[172:08]

man to leave. He spots a small vase and

[172:11]

realizes the old man tried to trick him,

[172:13]

claiming the medicine was destroyed.

[172:15]

Good thing he was careful. He figures a

[172:17]

small side effect is no big deal if it

[172:18]

makes him stronger. Maybe even a lie his

[172:21]

grandpa made up to get stronger himself.

[172:23]

He pops the [music] pill, swallows it,

[172:25]

and shouts that it's super hot.

[172:26]

Suddenly, he transforms into a monster.

[172:29]

Chinley watches, wondering what kind of

[172:31]

pill this is, seeing other genes trying

[172:33]

to merge with Chin Muse. Chin Muse,

[172:35]

meanwhile, thinks he never expected to

[172:37]

feel this pill's power so soon. Someone

[172:39]

asks if he wants them to answer calls

[172:41]

for him. Chinley grabs Shu's hand and

[172:43]

takes off, telling her to keep up. Chin

[172:45]

Muse is right behind them. Chinley

[172:47]

thinks it's not the right time to show

[172:48]

who he really is. Chin Muse yells that

[172:50]

he'll kill them when he catches them.

[172:52]

She remembers the old man told her to

[172:54]

put the paper in the Chin family house,

[172:55]

which was supposed to help her meet him.

[172:57]

She didn't believe it was actually

[172:58]

happening. Chinley tells her to stop

[173:00]

running and stay put. They turn onto

[173:02]

another street and he pushes her to

[173:04]

hurry that way, but then her foot twists

[173:06]

and she falls. She figures they can't

[173:08]

escape today. She also thinks Godfather

[173:10]

should have told her that if she could

[173:11]

successfully take over this guy,

[173:13]

boosting her cultivation levels quickly

[173:15]

would be easy. She tells Chin Lee that

[173:17]

Commander Chinli is too fast and she

[173:19]

just can't keep up. He replies that he's

[173:21]

not the only one who's quick. Chin Muse

[173:23]

almost gets them, but they managed to

[173:24]

dodge his attack. He wonders why Chin

[173:26]

Lee came to him when he wasn't even

[173:28]

looking for him. He thinks Chin Lee

[173:29]

caught up super fast [music] and wonders

[173:31]

if he took one of those forbidden power

[173:33]

boosting drugs Godfather talked about.

[173:35]

He also ponders why she's with Chin Lee.

[173:37]

maybe on Officer Wangs orders. He

[173:39]

reminds himself that everything is still

[173:41]

in his hands, so it's not the time to

[173:43]

upset Officer Wong. He asks why the

[173:45]

people who were just there suddenly

[173:46]

vanished. She replies that he can't seem

[173:48]

to see them and wonders if this is the

[173:50]

side effect the head of the Chin family

[173:52]

mentioned. Chin Muse asks where they

[173:54]

went and tries to run. She slaps him and

[173:56]

he demands to know who dared to hit him.

[173:58]

She thinks he's not faking it. He then

[174:00]

runs off in another direction, yelling,

[174:01]

"If you guys are so amazing, then don't

[174:03]

run." They both just watch him go.

[174:06]

Chinley remembers being close to Officer

[174:07]

Wang and asks her why she's with him.

[174:09]

She suggests Commander Chinley shouldn't

[174:11]

ask, adding that she hasn't seen him

[174:13]

tonight anyway. He replies that since

[174:15]

she put it that way, he won't push it.

[174:17]

She compliments him, saying she likes

[174:19]

smart people like him. Her phone rings

[174:21]

and it's Godfather. She tells Godfather

[174:23]

she'll rush back right now. Then Chinley

[174:25]

tells her, "All right, go tell him." He

[174:27]

then brings up Officer Wang's request

[174:29]

and she says she's afraid she'll have to

[174:31]

bother him to follow her. Meanwhile,

[174:32]

Chin Muse vows that one day he'll

[174:34]

definitely make everyone who angered him

[174:36]

pay. The scene then cuts to the military

[174:39]

baseard where Chinli arrives, overhears

[174:41]

their chat, and wonders if he took some

[174:43]

forbidden drugs before speeding off.

[174:45]

Meanwhile, Chin Muse spots Chinley and

[174:47]

announces that Commander Chinli has

[174:49]

finally arrived, and they've been

[174:50]

waiting for ages. Jugashweeni, noticing

[174:53]

Chin Muse's face, asks what happened. He

[174:55]

quickly explains that he had so many

[174:57]

files yesterday that he accidentally

[174:59]

slapped himself, asking them not to

[175:01]

tease him about it. Commander Wong

[175:03]

laughs it off, telling his niece not to

[175:04]

tease Chin Muse anymore since everyone's

[175:06]

here, and it's time to get down to

[175:08]

business. He then tells Chin Lee that

[175:10]

the people gathered are Shang Jing<unk>s

[175:12]

most powerful individuals. The chief has

[175:14]

decided these four will represent Shang

[175:16]

Jing in the martial arts competition

[175:17]

happening next month in Tianai City.

[175:19]

Chin Lee asks about this martial arts

[175:21]

competition. Commander Wong confirms

[175:23]

it's real, explaining that this year

[175:24]

it's the most advanced and largest scale

[175:26]

fighting competition yet. He's confident

[175:28]

that with Commander Chin Lee leading

[175:30]

these individuals, they'll definitely

[175:32]

snag first place. Commander Wong thinks

[175:34]

to himself that Chinley probably already

[175:36]

guessed he wouldn't turn down this

[175:37]

offer. He continues saying that Shang

[175:39]

Jing<unk>s representatives have now been

[175:41]

officially decided. In previous

[175:42]

competitions, he was happy enough just

[175:44]

for the guys to participate and get some

[175:46]

practice, but this year he's really

[175:48]

hoping they'll secure first place. Shuen

[175:50]

then asks if there's something special

[175:52]

about this year's trophy. Commander Wong

[175:54]

reveals that he heard the first place

[175:55]

prize is the incredibly rare and

[175:58]

valuable secret herb, the Fire Saint

[176:00]

Lotus. Chinley asks about the Fire Saint

[176:02]

Lotus, thinking to himself that it's the

[176:04]

precious herb that could help him

[176:05]

cultivate spiritual energy. Commander

[176:07]

Wong asks, "What?" And Chinley quickly

[176:10]

laughs it off, saying, "It's nothing.

[176:11]

He's just never heard of that kind of

[176:13]

herb before and is a bit curious."

[176:15]

Commander Wong then remembers that Chini

[176:17]

also has another identity as a godly

[176:19]

doctor, so of course he'd be interested

[176:21]

in such things. Chinley then turns to Ju

[176:23]

Suani, asking if she has any advice. She

[176:26]

addresses him as team leader. She

[176:28]

explains that she's the weakest on the

[176:29]

team, being only a third ranked fighter,

[176:31]

and asks how he plans to personally

[176:33]

train her before the competition. He

[176:35]

agrees, [music] suggesting they set a

[176:37]

time for everyone to meet and discuss.

[176:39]

Commander Wong tells Chin Lee that his

[176:41]

daughter is in his hands, and Chinli

[176:42]

agrees. Meanwhile, Juiani thinks to

[176:45]

herself that he'll become one of her

[176:46]

people sooner or later. Later, Juwani

[176:49]

arrives at Chinley's home, knocking on

[176:50]

the door and asking if it's Commander

[176:52]

Chinley's residence. Hearing the knock,

[176:54]

Liongqing places her dagger on the

[176:56]

table, opens the door, and greets her.

[176:58]

[music] Good morning, Commander.

[176:59]

Liangqing then asks who she's looking

[177:01]

for. Jooshi steps inside asking if

[177:03]

Commander Chinli doesn't live there.

[177:05]

Leangqing, meanwhile, thinks to herself,

[177:07]

"Commander, the boss is a military

[177:09]

member now, too." She also wonders who

[177:11]

this woman is as she looks familiar.

[177:13]

Leangqing asks her again if she's

[177:14]

looking for Chin Lee. Suddenly, voices

[177:16]

can be heard from an upstairs room. Chin

[177:18]

Yanu exclaims, "Kin Lee, be more

[177:20]

gentle." Jooshi gets excited, saying the

[177:23]

team captain is so thrilling, thinking,

[177:25]

"No wonder he's a man I'm interested in.

[177:27]

He's good at everything." Meanwhile,

[177:29]

upstairs, Chinli is actually trying to

[177:31]

start a car with Chin Yan Shu. He asks

[177:33]

how she's feeling and if she's okay. She

[177:35]

confirms she is. While Juuani comments

[177:38]

that the captain is doing an excellent

[177:40]

job. After searching for something, they

[177:42]

both head to the bathroom. Chinley helps

[177:43]

Chin Yanchu into the tub and tells her

[177:45]

to soak and relax to relieve her

[177:47]

fatigue. Mentioning that he'll be

[177:49]

leaving first. She starts to unwind, but

[177:51]

notes it's pretty sore. As he walks down

[177:53]

the stairs, a long-haired girl spots him

[177:55]

and shouts, "Captain, you're finally

[177:57]

done." He asks why she's there, and she

[177:59]

just shakes her head no. He quickly

[178:01]

explains it's not what she's imagining.

[178:03]

Just then, Chin Yanu shows up, saying he

[178:05]

left his stuff behind. Juuani looks at

[178:07]

Chin Yanu, thinking she never thought

[178:09]

he'd be into someone like that. Chin

[178:11]

Yanu hands him some papers, then

[178:13]

playfully pinches him from behind,

[178:14]

whispering who she is, all while keeping

[178:16]

her eyes on Juuani. He checks the papers

[178:19]

and admits his memory isn't the best. He

[178:21]

offers to introduce them, explaining

[178:22]

that Chin Yanu is his wife, and

[178:24]

Leangqing is his colleague, who now

[178:26]

works at his medical clinic. He also

[178:28]

introduces Juiani as one of the

[178:30]

participants in the Shang Jing martial

[178:31]

arts competition. Juiuani wonders why

[178:34]

the captain kept such a beautiful wife a

[178:36]

secret from everyone, even suggesting

[178:37]

that if he's married, he could always

[178:39]

get a divorce. Ginchu replies that he's

[178:41]

a pretty low-key guy who doesn't like to

[178:43]

show off his affection. She thinks to

[178:45]

herself, "One Jung Yan wasn't enough.

[178:47]

Now there's another one. Just when I

[178:49]

thought I dealt with one problem,

[178:50]

another pops up. He explains that he

[178:52]

wants her to come with him to Shang

[178:53]

Jing, but she's been super busy with her

[178:55]

company and hasn't had the chance. He

[178:57]

tells Ju Xiwani he's put together a

[178:59]

training schedule just for her based on

[179:01]

her abilities and suggests she check it

[179:02]

out to get familiar with the plan. They

[179:04]

all head out. He mentions there's only

[179:06]

half a month left until the martial arts

[179:08]

competition. And for Juuani, the main

[179:10]

goal is to hit the fourth level of

[179:11]

martial arts. He adds that Chin Yanu and

[179:14]

Leangqing can follow his training, too,

[179:15]

just to see what they're capable of. But

[179:17]

Chin Yanu doesn't have the basics down,

[179:19]

so she'll need a lot of fundamental

[179:21]

exercises. She asks if he's serious

[179:23]

about such an intense workout. Jushuani

[179:26]

also points out that jumping two levels

[179:27]

in just half a year sounds impossible.

[179:29]

He insists that as long as they stick to

[179:31]

his plans, it's totally doable. He warns

[179:33]

them that during training, he won't go

[179:35]

easy on anyone, no matter who he's

[179:37]

teaching. An hour later, all three girls

[179:39]

are deep into their exercises. He tells

[179:41]

Lyangqing to use her arms to boost her

[179:43]

power as the air moves strongly. He

[179:45]

advises Jushuani to slowly rise and

[179:47]

squat, feeling the air flow through her

[179:49]

core. Chin Yianchu cuts in, saying she

[179:52]

can't go on because it hurts way too

[179:53]

much. Juuani mentions she still can't

[179:56]

feel the aura flow he talked about. He

[179:58]

looks surprised and asks if something's

[179:59]

wrong. She asks if he's a doctor and if

[180:02]

he could check her out. He walks over,

[180:03]

takes her wrist, and says he should take

[180:05]

a look. Meanwhile, Chin Yanu calls out

[180:07]

to him, explaining she's been doing his

[180:09]

exercises for a bit and has been feeling

[180:11]

something weird in her body. So, she

[180:13]

suggests he examine her, too. He agrees

[180:15]

and reaches for her hand, using his

[180:17]

magic to check her. He figures her

[180:19]

training should be the easiest, so there

[180:20]

shouldn't be any problems. But as he

[180:22]

places his hand on her head, he finds it

[180:24]

odd that there doesn't seem to be any

[180:26]

illness in Chin Yanu's body. However, he

[180:28]

spots a green breath coming from

[180:30]

somewhere and touches it with his magic.

[180:32]

He wonders where this green breath is

[180:33]

from and why it feels like it's messing

[180:35]

with the aura in his own body. He

[180:37]

questions what this thing is and then

[180:39]

sees a magical shadow behind Chin Yanu,

[180:41]

asking why it's appeared in her body. He

[180:43]

tried to touch the green energy,

[180:45]

wondering why its scent felt so

[180:46]

familiar, but it pushed him away hard.

[180:48]

He thought about how close he came to

[180:50]

having his mind taken over. Chin Yanu

[180:52]

asked if something was wrong with her

[180:54]

body, and he figured this entity was

[180:55]

probably what was making her feel bad,

[180:57]

but he had no idea what it was, and it

[180:59]

looked like it had been inside her for a

[181:01]

while. He'd never heard her complain

[181:02]

about feeling sick before, so it seemed

[181:04]

her recent practice had woken it up. He

[181:06]

told her not to worry, saying it wasn't

[181:08]

a big deal and she'd be fine after some

[181:10]

rest. He realized his current power

[181:12]

wasn't enough to deal with the entity

[181:14]

inside her, and he needed to cultivate

[181:16]

more strongly. He wondered if that was

[181:17]

truly the situation. Just then, Jung Jan

[181:20]

came over and asked about his brother.

[181:22]

Jung Jan said he'd been practicing the

[181:23]

secret book he gave him, but hadn't felt

[181:25]

anything. He thought about why Jang Jen

[181:28]

wasn't feeling anything, and considered

[181:29]

that maybe Jong Jan had been practicing

[181:31]

so much lately that he hadn't noticed

[181:33]

the changes in his own body. Chinchu

[181:35]

then suggested Jang Jen try running a

[181:37]

lap around the area which surprised him.

[181:40]

She confirmed her request and encouraged

[181:41]

him to run. Jang Jen sat down to get

[181:44]

ready thinking to himself then started

[181:46]

running really fast. Chin Yanu asked if

[181:48]

she could keep practicing and Jang Jen

[181:50]

who had just finished his run came back

[181:52]

mentioning how effective his marrow

[181:54]

elixir was. Jang Jan suggested that if

[181:56]

he gave him more, it might help even

[181:58]

more. But he explained that the marrow

[182:00]

pill's job was to transform the body and

[182:02]

taking more wouldn't make it work

[182:04]

better. Chin Yanu then asked what a

[182:05]

marrow pill was and Jang Jan explained

[182:08]

it was a bone cleaning pill made by

[182:09]

Chini that could turn someone into a

[182:11]

martial artist. Juuani commented on how

[182:14]

high quality the captain's elixir was

[182:16]

and asked for one herself. He gave her

[182:18]

one, saying there were still a few left

[182:20]

so they could each have one. Jang Jen

[182:22]

then quietly whispered to him that they

[182:24]

wouldn't feel the same way he did when

[182:25]

he took it and ended up sleeping naked.

[182:28]

He explained that the elixir had strong

[182:30]

yin and weak yang properties so women

[182:32]

wouldn't have the same reaction he did.

[182:34]

Juueni secretly thought about how

[182:36]

generous the boss was to give such an

[182:37]

expensive elixir. Chin Yanu took the

[182:40]

pill and said it tasted super bitter.

[182:42]

Juuani suggested it would dissolve in

[182:44]

her mouth and found the captain's elixir

[182:46]

to be quite sweet herself. He then went

[182:48]

to his room to meditate, thinking about

[182:49]

the extra force that had entered his

[182:51]

body and how his senses were getting

[182:53]

stronger. He wondered if he could turn

[182:54]

the formation's principles into a

[182:56]

cultivating platform to help with

[182:58]

practice, and he believed he had managed

[183:00]

to do it. He realized that with this

[183:02]

formation, they could not only speed up

[183:04]

their own training, but also make it

[183:05]

easier for others in the formation to

[183:07]

practice with less effort. He then heard

[183:09]

a knock at the door and got up to leave

[183:11]

the room, leaving Chin Yanu asleep. When

[183:14]

he opened the door, he was surprised to

[183:16]

see Ju Shiueni sitting there in a

[183:17]

seductive way. She asked for the

[183:19]

captain's help, saying she felt really

[183:21]

uncomfortable. She lay back on the floor

[183:23]

and said her body was burning up. He

[183:24]

told her to behave herself and tried to

[183:26]

close the door, but she grabbed the door

[183:28]

and said she had dressed up for him,

[183:30]

asking if he wasn't interested in seeing

[183:31]

her like this. He replied that he was a

[183:33]

family man, too, and thanked her for her

[183:35]

kindness. She just said, "So what? It's

[183:38]

not like you can't get a divorce if

[183:39]

you're married." She added that she'd

[183:41]

heard the captain was a member of the

[183:42]

Chu family and they hadn't given him any

[183:44]

benefits. He responded by saying that

[183:46]

Chin Yanchu and he were husband and

[183:48]

wife, stressing how much he cared for

[183:50]

her. He also said there were some things

[183:52]

she didn't know and told Miss Ju

[183:53]

Shiuwani to go back and quickly close

[183:55]

the door. Ju Shuani ignored his request,

[183:58]

insisting that a man like the captain

[183:59]

surely needed more than just one woman.

[184:01]

She even suggested that Chin Yanu could

[184:03]

be the elder wife, and she'd happily be

[184:05]

the younger one. But before she could

[184:07]

finish, the door slammed right into her

[184:09]

face. Inside, he vowed never to betray

[184:11]

Chin Yanu, who, it turned out, was now

[184:14]

awake and listening to the whole thing.

[184:15]

Juueni, still outside, tried to talk to

[184:18]

the captain again, insisting she was

[184:20]

serious. He just told her to leave and

[184:21]

hoped she wouldn't try anything like

[184:23]

this again. Juueni, however, secretly

[184:25]

decided she wasn't giving up on him.

[184:27]

Fast forward a month, and everyone was

[184:29]

at the airport. Chin Yanu warned Chin

[184:31]

Lee to be careful of the women in Tian

[184:32]

High City once he got there. He nodded,

[184:34]

taking her advice. Juuani then chimed

[184:37]

in, reassuring Chin Yanchu that she'd

[184:39]

take good care of the captain for her.

[184:40]

Chin Yanu secretly thought Juwani was

[184:43]

just using her martial arts status to

[184:45]

mess with [music] her, but she thanked

[184:46]

her anyway on her husband's behalf. Once

[184:48]

they were on the plane, Chin Yianu told

[184:50]

Jang Jen to join her, reminding him it

[184:52]

was time to get back to work. She asked

[184:54]

where Lyongqing was, and he also

[184:56]

wondered if she'd been there just a

[184:57]

second ago. Chinmu felt like someone was

[184:59]

watching them, and then he spotted

[185:01]

someone reading a newspaper. As everyone

[185:03]

settled into their seats, Liongqing

[185:05]

decided she'd follow the boss no matter

[185:06]

what, pulling the newspaper away from

[185:08]

her face. Juuani tried to cleverly

[185:10]

maneuver herself to sit next to Chin

[185:12]

Lee, but she accidentally landed right

[185:14]

in Commander Wongs lap instead. She

[185:16]

immediately snapped at Chinmu, telling

[185:18]

him to watch where he was stepping and

[185:20]

asking if he ever paid attention. She

[185:21]

hugged him, apologizing and checking if

[185:24]

she'd heard him. Juang then told Juuani

[185:26]

that she seemed to have confused him

[185:27]

with someone else, which left her

[185:29]

completely shocked as she realized her

[185:31]

mistake. He politely asked her to stand

[185:33]

up. Chinley then mentioned that

[185:34]

according to Staff Sergeant Wong, Shan

[185:36]

Jing had never actually won a martial

[185:38]

arts tournament. Juuch replied, saying

[185:40]

he'd met some really skilled martial

[185:42]

artists before. Chinley thought about

[185:44]

how he'd encountered advanced martial

[185:46]

artists himself and wondered how close

[185:48]

he was to becoming a level 9 martial

[185:50]

artist. He wasn't sure if he'd be up

[185:51]

against a level 9 or even higher

[185:53]

opponent. After some time, they finally

[185:56]

arrived in Ton High City. Juuani

[185:58]

exclaimed that they'd finally made it,

[186:00]

but she was totally exhausted. She

[186:02]

called the captain over, asking him to

[186:04]

take a look around. He privately mused

[186:06]

that the world of martial artists seemed

[186:08]

way more complicated than he'd first

[186:09]

imagined. Meanwhile, Tong Yi warned Xwen

[186:12]

not to bully people so much, but Zywen

[186:14]

just said she planned to bully Tong Yi,

[186:16]

too, then kicked her away. The other

[186:18]

girls quickly rushed to help Tong Yi,

[186:20]

asking if she was okay. Xywen, who was

[186:22]

the captain of the Tian Hai team,

[186:24]

reminded everyone that the event was

[186:25]

organized by the Tian Hai city military,

[186:28]

and her brother was the commander there.

[186:29]

Tangi pointed out that Xywen was

[186:31]

breaking the competition rules. Zywen

[186:33]

just laughed, brushing off the rules and

[186:35]

flexing her authority. She offered to

[186:37]

let Tang Yi and her team go if Tang Yi

[186:39]

would agree to accompany him tonight.

[186:41]

One of Xywin's team members agreed with

[186:42]

that, while another commented that it

[186:44]

really depended on Xywin's decision

[186:47]

whether a small town team like theirs

[186:48]

could even compete. In response, she

[186:51]

tried to kick him and told him to shut

[186:52]

up, but he grabbed her leg and suggested

[186:54]

she shouldn't be angry because he'd make

[186:56]

her feel better later that night. She

[186:58]

shot back, telling him to go to hell and

[187:00]

tried to punch him again, but he stopped

[187:02]

her, commented that her skills weren't

[187:03]

good enough, and then kicked her away. A

[187:05]

gray-haired man then chimed in, saying a

[187:08]

small snake couldn't beat a mighty

[187:09]

dragon, especially since he was last

[187:11]

year's third place winner. Her partner

[187:13]

agreed, pointing out that this girl was

[187:15]

just getting abused. Tangi tried to

[187:17]

attack him one more time, while Chinley

[187:19]

thought to himself that the old man's

[187:20]

methods hadn't just improved his own

[187:22]

cultivation, but the aura had also

[187:25]

transferred to Chinley. Chinley could

[187:26]

now see the moves coming and told her to

[187:29]

block with her left hand while gathering

[187:30]

energy in her right. She snapped back,

[187:33]

saying people who didn't get what was

[187:34]

happening should just keep quiet. But

[187:36]

she followed his lead, moving her body

[187:38]

just as he said, and then he told her to

[187:40]

use her right foot to kick straight for

[187:42]

his head. She did exactly that and

[187:43]

managed to kick Zywen right off his

[187:45]

feet. Zywen couldn't believe it, and she

[187:47]

herself wondered if she'd actually won.

[187:49]

She asked Chini to hold on a second and

[187:51]

thanked him for his help. She then asked

[187:53]

if everyone was just there to watch the

[187:54]

competition, but Jug Shiuani clarified

[187:57]

that they were there to compete just

[187:58]

like her. She questioned competing with

[188:00]

only three people, but Commander Wong

[188:02]

corrected her, saying there were

[188:04]

actually four participants. Chin Lee,

[188:06]

however, wondered why he didn't see Chin

[188:07]

Muse around. Chinli secretly met someone

[188:09]

who handed him a bottle, saying, "Here's

[188:11]

that item you asked for." He took it,

[188:13]

and the person told him it was just one

[188:15]

pill, advising him not to use it unless

[188:17]

it was absolutely necessary. Chin Yuse

[188:19]

thought to himself that it really

[188:21]

depended on the situation. Figuring that

[188:23]

even if it was poison, it would be fine

[188:25]

if it could boost his cultivation. He

[188:27]

was determined to get his hands on the

[188:28]

Holy Fire Lotus and promised not to let

[188:31]

their leader down. Zuku Shiwani wondered

[188:33]

why Chin Muse's stomach was so upset

[188:35]

after only a few hours of flying,

[188:38]

something she hadn't expected. Chin Lee,

[188:39]

[music] who wasn't even close to being

[188:41]

their captain, quickly clarified who he

[188:43]

was. Tangg Yi was surprised to find out

[188:45]

that Chin Lee was the captain. Chinley

[188:48]

tried to shake her hand and she thought

[188:49]

to herself that not all men were as

[188:51]

annoying as the ones they'd met earlier.

[188:53]

Jueshani tried to stop him, but Tang Yi

[188:56]

went ahead anyway, shook Chinley's hand

[188:58]

and introduced herself as Captain Tang

[189:00]

Yi of the North Coast team. Chinley

[189:02]

commented that it was their first time

[189:04]

there and suggested they just laugh it

[189:06]

off. Jwen also stood up, curious about

[189:08]

this new arrival, saying she'd never

[189:10]

seen him before. Commander Wong stepped

[189:11]

forward and told Chinley that he'd been

[189:13]

looking for them for half the day. He

[189:15]

handed Chinley a card explaining that

[189:16]

Jug Shiuani would help them take care of

[189:19]

everything. Chinley expressed his

[189:20]

gratitude, thanking Sergeant Wong for

[189:22]

his help. Juk Shuani reassured him,

[189:25]

calling him Godfather. Jywin noticed

[189:27]

their interaction and wondered what kind

[189:28]

of luck this guy had to get Wong

[189:30]

Xiaawi's favor. Captain Kaio Shen

[189:32]

mentioned that he knew someone named

[189:34]

Chin Lee. The scene then shifted to the

[189:36]

hotel where they were staying. Chinlai

[189:38]

emerged from the bath thinking about

[189:39]

Jaiwen who got third place last year

[189:42]

which made him wonder who the first

[189:43]

place winner was. Jug Shiwani was also

[189:46]

in the bath pondering her godfather and

[189:48]

if he'd set things up this way because

[189:49]

he already knew what she was thinking.

[189:51]

She wondered what kind of person would

[189:53]

disturb someone trying to rest at night

[189:55]

just as the doorbell rang. Chinley went

[189:57]

to check the door and found Jiwen

[189:58]

standing there who apparently thought

[190:00]

his charming personality and good looks

[190:02]

would win her over. Jiwan combed his

[190:04]

hair and as the door opened, he quickly

[190:06]

spoke to Zhu Shiuani asking if she

[190:08]

remembered him. Chinley apologized,

[190:11]

explaining that he had the wrong person

[190:12]

and privately wondered why Jaiwen was

[190:14]

even there and why he'd been told to

[190:16]

open the door. Chinli promptly closed

[190:18]

the door right in Xywen's face. [music]

[190:20]

Jug Shiuani, who had just gotten out of

[190:22]

the bath, asked who was calling her from

[190:24]

outside. Jywen rushed in, introduced

[190:26]

himself as Jwen, and knelt down, trying

[190:28]

to offer her a rose. She acknowledged

[190:30]

him as brother Jaiwen and he was

[190:32]

surprised she remembered him. He claimed

[190:34]

he'd come specifically to apologize and

[190:36]

she asked him what exactly he was

[190:38]

apologizing for. He apologized for not

[190:40]

looking out for her that afternoon,

[190:42]

blaming it on all the strangers around.

[190:44]

He got closer to her, offering to take

[190:46]

care of her while checking out her new

[190:47]

look. But she just shot back that she

[190:49]

didn't expect him to still be such a

[190:51]

jerk after all this time, then promptly

[190:53]

kicked him away. She wondered how a

[190:55]

shameless guy like him even thought he

[190:56]

could hit on her unless he grew up and

[190:58]

became a man like his captain. Chinley

[191:01]

looked surprised and Jywen immediately

[191:03]

put him down, calling him a country

[191:04]

bumpkin and reminding everyone who he

[191:06]

was. She insisted it wasn't up to him to

[191:08]

decide anything, adding that he wasn't

[191:10]

even good enough for a level five

[191:12]

martial artist like her captain. Jywen

[191:14]

thought about her comment on being a

[191:15]

level five martial artist and actually

[191:18]

thanked her for it. He said they'd see

[191:19]

about that later and then just left. The

[191:21]

scene then switched to a match where a

[191:23]

commentator was announcing that martial

[191:25]

artists from all over the country had

[191:27]

arrived in Tian Hai. First up was the

[191:29]

event's host, Captain Jiwen from the

[191:31]

Tian Hai City team with his crew. Then

[191:34]

Captain Kaio Shen and his team from Jin

[191:36]

City made their entrance. The

[191:37]

commentator introduced the only

[191:38]

all-female team in the tournament led by

[191:40]

Captain Tang Ying before moving on to

[191:43]

the last team. The commentator quickly

[191:44]

apologized for a little mixup clarifying

[191:47]

that the captain of the Shang Jing team

[191:48]

was actually Chin Lee, not Shu Chin.

[191:51]

Someone in the audience asked who this

[191:52]

unfamiliar contestant was, saying they'd

[191:55]

never heard of him. The crowd started

[191:56]

buzzing, calling him a newbie and even

[191:58]

joking that he looked like a doctor.

[192:00]

They couldn't believe the Shang Jing

[192:01]

team had sunk so low. The commentator

[192:03]

then laid out the tournament rules,

[192:05]

explaining it was a one-on-one battle

[192:06]

royale. The first fighter would be

[192:08]

picked by drawing lots with the shortest

[192:10]

straw going first. After that, other

[192:12]

team members would take turns

[192:13]

challenging each other. There were no

[192:15]

weapon restrictions, and the champion

[192:17]

would be the one who beat everyone else.

[192:18]

The commentator also mentioned that the

[192:20]

winner would get a year of free access

[192:22]

to the precious team and the cultivation

[192:24]

world's greatest treasure, the holy fire

[192:26]

lotus. The audience watched in shock

[192:28]

with one person exclaiming they never

[192:30]

expected to find a sacred fire lotus

[192:32]

here. Apparently, this lotus could cure

[192:34]

all sorts of poisons and was super

[192:36]

important for martial artists trying to

[192:38]

push past their cultivation limits. The

[192:41]

commentator told the captains to draw

[192:42]

their lots and they all picked their

[192:44]

numbers. Tangi drew number four, tossed

[192:46]

it aside, and announced she'd be leading

[192:48]

her team. Jaiwen remarked that Captain

[192:50]

Tangi was really brave as she stepped

[192:52]

into the ring to fight. He joined her in

[192:54]

the ring, mentioning how he'd shared

[192:56]

some tricks with her yesterday on how to

[192:57]

beat him, and now they'd see who would

[192:59]

help her in this battle royale. Jywin

[193:01]

warned her not to expect the same luck

[193:03]

she had yesterday. She admitted he might

[193:05]

be tough, but she couldn't lose to him.

[193:07]

He said he wanted to see what she could

[193:08]

do and got ready to attack using his

[193:10]

green energy. Someone in the audience

[193:12]

commented that she'd made him suffer a

[193:14]

lot yesterday, so it looked like she

[193:16]

might have a tough time today. Another

[193:17]

person felt bad that such a beautiful

[193:19]

lady was facing such challenges. Jywen

[193:21]

quickly ran towards her and she was

[193:23]

amazed by his speed as he kicked her

[193:25]

away. Ju Chang noted he hadn't seen

[193:27]

Jywen in a year and didn't expect him to

[193:29]

get so powerful. He saw Xiwen's looming

[193:32]

scorpion and worried he might have

[193:33]

already hit the spiritual energy

[193:35]

transfiguration stage. Chinley wondered

[193:37]

if all martial artists could transform

[193:39]

their aura into a specific form. He

[193:41]

later clarified that only level six or

[193:43]

higher martial artists could do this and

[193:45]

he was worried their team wouldn't have

[193:46]

an easy time winning against them.

[193:48]

Chinli agreed and suggested they just do

[193:50]

their best. Jwin approached Tang Yi

[193:52]

again, telling her to just give up,

[193:54]

warning that she'd only suffer if she

[193:55]

kept going. Tang Yi just laughed, asking

[193:58]

why she'd ever admit defeat. She

[194:00]

remembered her father telling her she

[194:01]

was good for nothing and that everything

[194:03]

in the house belonged to her brother.

[194:04]

She wondered why, especially since she'd

[194:06]

earned her own achievements. She

[194:08]

remembered her father angrily yelling

[194:09]

that she should never even think about

[194:11]

coming back home once she walked out

[194:13]

that door and she ended up leaving. Her

[194:15]

father just brushed off her dreams of

[194:17]

becoming a martial artist, calling it

[194:19]

the biggest joke he'd ever heard.

[194:21]

Snapping back to reality, Tong Yi asked

[194:23]

who he thought he was to force her to

[194:25]

lose, then channeled her energy and

[194:26]

launched an attack. She punched him

[194:28]

hard, sending him flying. Guang looked

[194:31]

surprised, noting that she actually

[194:32]

counterattacked. Someone in the audience

[194:34]

wondered how a sixth level martial

[194:36]

artist like Tang Yi had battle skills

[194:38]

usually seen in seventh level fighters.

[194:40]

Kinley hadn't expected her to put up

[194:42]

such a fight. Tang Yi sat down,

[194:44]

acknowledging her win, but knew she'd

[194:46]

need some time to recover from that

[194:47]

level breaking combat attack. Jywin got

[194:50]

back up, suggesting it was way too early

[194:52]

to think she'd won. He totally belittled

[194:54]

her level, saying she didn't even have

[194:55]

the right to scratch his back. Using all

[194:57]

his energy, he charged at her,

[194:59]

practically saying goodbye. She realized

[195:01]

it was over and found herself unable to

[195:03]

move. Her teammates rushed in to protect

[195:05]

her, but he quickly attacked and took

[195:07]

them all down. He questioned their nerve

[195:09]

for trying a sneak attack on him, asking

[195:11]

if they had a death wish. Chinley

[195:13]

noticed his broken leg and thought he

[195:15]

seemed pretty formidable. Even though Ju

[195:17]

Chong and his team were only one or two

[195:18]

levels below that guy in strength, it

[195:21]

was no wonder J was so worried. He then

[195:23]

glanced at Chin Lee. Jooshani approached

[195:25]

Chini and suggested she should fight in

[195:27]

the next round. Chinley asked if she

[195:29]

wanted to represent Shang Jing and fight

[195:30]

in the first match. She confirmed it and

[195:33]

he thought that with her skills

[195:34]

challenging Jaiwen was pretty risky, but

[195:36]

if she targeted his weak spot, she might

[195:38]

actually have a chance to win. She asked

[195:40]

if that was okay and he replied that he

[195:43]

supposed so but advised her to be

[195:44]

careful and use a specific signal if she

[195:46]

was losing. Jwen laughed, asking if no

[195:48]

one dared to challenge him now. Zu Chang

[195:51]

commented that she hadn't expected the

[195:52]

captain to have already predicted

[195:54]

everything. She stepped into the ring

[195:56]

for the fight and challenged him for the

[195:57]

second match. She playfully suggested

[195:59]

he'd go easy on her. He shot back,

[196:01]

saying he'd spare her, but wouldn't be

[196:03]

responsible if he messed up her

[196:05]

beautiful face. She retorted that it was

[196:06]

unclear who would end up in trouble,

[196:08]

asking if he'd forgotten the pain from

[196:10]

yesterday. He angrily shouted that since

[196:12]

she wanted to play, he'd have some fun

[196:14]

with her, then charged towards her to

[196:16]

attack. Guang hoped she could last a bit

[196:18]

longer, at least not lose too badly, and

[196:20]

she quickly dodged his attack. She tried

[196:23]

to kick him between the legs, but he

[196:24]

caught her leg, and she pleaded for him

[196:26]

to let go. He tightened his grip, saying

[196:28]

there was no point in struggling, and

[196:30]

got ready to punch her. She asked for a

[196:32]

moment, conceding defeat, but he

[196:33]

refused, [music] stating he wasn't done

[196:35]

playing with her yet. She offered to let

[196:37]

him go if he could be seductive. He

[196:39]

excitedly asked if she was serious, and

[196:40]

she confirmed it. He released her leg,

[196:42]

thinking that even though he wouldn't

[196:44]

dare to offend Staff Sergeant Wang, she

[196:46]

started it, so it wasn't his fault.

[196:48]

However, she suddenly attacked his

[196:49]

broken leg, and he screamed in pain.

[196:51]

surprising the audience who wondered

[196:53]

what was going on. Jywin commented on

[196:55]

his acting skills and she was shocked,

[196:57]

asking if he hadn't hurt his right leg.

[196:59]

He explained that he had completed the

[197:01]

quenching of his body and was about to

[197:02]

reach the arts so he could easily

[197:04]

withstand her little attack. He punched

[197:06]

her away, saying he was just teasing

[197:08]

her. The commentator then announced that

[197:10]

Zywin from Tianhai City had successfully

[197:12]

defended the ring and the challenge was

[197:14]

still on. Chinli got up, put his drink

[197:17]

on a chair, and declared he'd take care

[197:19]

of things this time. Juuchang also stood

[197:21]

up saying he should be the one to handle

[197:23]

him first. Juang mentioned he wanted to

[197:25]

use this competition to find a way to

[197:27]

break through his cultivation. Chinley

[197:28]

agreed [music] telling him to be

[197:30]

careful. Meanwhile, Jukuani returned and

[197:32]

as she passed them, she thought about

[197:34]

the renewed rivalry between the Ju and Z

[197:37]

families. Juang then entered the ring

[197:39]

which surprised Chini again. Juke

[197:41]

Schwani explained that in past martial

[197:43]

arts competitions, Ju Chiang, who was

[197:45]

the captain, had actually been defeated

[197:47]

by Zywin. Even though both the Ju and Z

[197:50]

families were military families, their

[197:52]

relationship wasn't exactly friendly.

[197:54]

Zywin bragged that no matter how many

[197:55]

times Ju Chang tried, he'd still lose,

[197:58]

which made Ju Chang tell him to shut up.

[198:00]

Ju Chang tried to attack, but Zywin

[198:02]

countered, scolding him for not making

[198:04]

any progress. He then delivered a

[198:05]

powerful blow to Guangs neck, sending

[198:07]

him flying. Zywin wondered if Ju Chang

[198:10]

really thought it was easy to break an

[198:11]

immortal body of a seventh level martial

[198:13]

artist. Chinley checked his drink and

[198:15]

found it was empty. Zywin started

[198:16]

gathering energy to attack Commander

[198:18]

Wong, but Chinley quickly threw his

[198:20]

empty drink can right at Zywin's face.

[198:22]

Stopping in his tracks, Zywin demanded

[198:24]

to know who threw it. Chinley raised his

[198:26]

hand, confirming it was him. Zywin asked

[198:28]

if Captain Chinley had seen Guang about

[198:31]

to lose and tried to help him. Chinley

[198:33]

replied that there were winners and

[198:34]

losers in the ring and Ju Chang losing

[198:36]

to him wasn't shameful, especially given

[198:38]

Zywin's current strength. He also added

[198:40]

that he was just checking if Ju Chang

[198:42]

was truly immortal down there. He

[198:43]

gestured downwards and laughed, saying

[198:45]

that Commander Chin Lee found his needle

[198:47]

technique powerful just as a needle

[198:49]

touched his leg. The audience commented

[198:51]

that Chin Lee wasn't just there to joke

[198:53]

around, right? They laughed, agreeing

[198:55]

that it seemed true. Tongi thought about

[198:57]

Chinli's strength, realizing that joking

[198:59]

around wouldn't cause such a severe loss

[199:01]

unless the opponent was completely

[199:03]

overwhelmed. She reflected that she

[199:05]

hadn't expected to meet someone so

[199:06]

powerful in this year's match. Tai and

[199:08]

Shen remarked, "What a pity, Captain

[199:10]

Tangi. The taste of defeat isn't good,

[199:12]

is it? No matter who challenges the

[199:13]

Tanhai City team, they're bound to

[199:15]

lose." She responded, advising him not

[199:17]

to assume that his Jin City team and the

[199:19]

Tian Hai team would get the upper hand

[199:21]

again like last time. She predicted that

[199:23]

this year he would be the one to suffer

[199:24]

defeat and he should just wait and see.

[199:26]

Tai and Shen described her as a stubborn

[199:28]

person. In response, Chinli stated he

[199:30]

would take care of the situation while

[199:32]

Guang asked the captain to be careful.

[199:34]

Zywin thought to himself that Chinli was

[199:36]

only a fifth level martial artist,

[199:38]

wondering how he would deal with his

[199:40]

opponent. Chinli asked Captain Zywin to

[199:42]

go easy on him. Zywin responded that

[199:44]

since it was Captain Chinley's first

[199:46]

time leading the team, he could make the

[199:47]

first two moves. He thought that he

[199:49]

couldn't possibly break through Zywin's

[199:51]

defense with just two moves. He then

[199:53]

proposed, asking if Chin Lee would let

[199:55]

him have two moves instead. He further

[199:57]

inquired if Captain Chinley didn't like

[199:58]

the arrangement, adding that he could

[200:00]

give him a few more strikes. Okay. The

[200:02]

audience shouted that even before the

[200:03]

fight began, Chinley's spirit had

[200:05]

already dropped by half. And someone

[200:07]

else commented that it happened because

[200:09]

he ran into Zywin. Chinley agreed,

[200:11]

saying, "Okay." But for safety's [music]

[200:13]

sake, he'd wear these gloves first,

[200:15]

showing off a pair of boxing gloves. Ju

[200:17]

Chang asked him not to hold back, and

[200:18]

Sergeant Wong observed that she seemed

[200:20]

confident. She totally confirmed her

[200:22]

confidence, pointing out how sharp

[200:24]

godfather Sergeant Wangs eye was. A

[200:26]

brown-haired guy wondered if he heard

[200:27]

wrong, then turned to his friend to ask

[200:29]

who that guy even was. His friend said

[200:31]

he didn't know him personally, but

[200:33]

recognized him as Staff Sergeant Wang

[200:35]

from Xiang Jing. Sergeant Wang mentioned

[200:37]

how surprised he was that Zywin took

[200:39]

down so many opponents so fast, thinking

[200:41]

his strength had really shot up since

[200:43]

last year. Ju Chang was super confident,

[200:45]

saying their team leader would probably

[200:46]

beat him in just 10 hits, just like

[200:48]

their godfather wanted. Sergeant Wang

[200:50]

nodded in agreement. The scene then

[200:52]

switched and someone in the audience was

[200:54]

eager to see if Chin Lee could actually

[200:55]

back up his big talk. Another person

[200:57]

brought up that Zywin had beaten him

[200:59]

before, hoping this time they could

[201:01]

really show off Tanhai City's power in

[201:03]

Zang Jing. Zywin then challenged Chin

[201:05]

Lee to a fight, daring him to move him

[201:07]

back even half a step, promising to

[201:09]

consider that a win. Chinley accepted

[201:11]

the challenge, saying he'd take a shot.

[201:13]

Zywin admitted Chin Lee was pretty

[201:14]

impressive. [music] Then Chin Lee struck

[201:16]

Xywin and sent him flying. Zywin was

[201:18]

totally frustrated that his defense got

[201:20]

breached. Getting super angry and

[201:22]

thinking, "No way this is happening," he

[201:24]

quickly popped open a small bottle and

[201:26]

chugged all the pills inside. Absolutely

[201:28]

determined not to lose. He figured out

[201:30]

his strength was just too drained

[201:32]

earlier, which was why he'd been waiting

[201:33]

for this exact moment. Chinlai realized

[201:35]

Tanhai City's edge in the competition

[201:38]

might be because they had an alchemist

[201:40]

supplying these pills. Zywin went

[201:41]

through a huge transformation after

[201:43]

taking the pills, turning into a

[201:45]

seriously tough opponent. He then

[201:47]

challenged Chinley to come and try to

[201:48]

face him. Chinley moved forward and kept

[201:50]

landing powerful blows. The audience was

[201:52]

shocked by Zywin's sudden power up, but

[201:54]

even more so by Chinley's continued

[201:56]

strength, wondering how he was still so

[201:58]

strong. Zywin himself was surprised by

[202:00]

Chinley's abilities since he originally

[202:02]

thought Chinley was just a level five

[202:04]

martial artist. Chinley got ready to

[202:06]

attack again, but Zywin actually

[202:08]

admitted defeat. He clarified that he

[202:10]

totally misunderstood him. Chinley then

[202:12]

said he wanted to see the power of those

[202:13]

pills for himself. Zywin responded

[202:15]

saying Chinley could have as many pills

[202:17]

as he wanted, but he doubted if Chinley

[202:19]

would have the life or endurance to

[202:20]

actually get them. Then he ens snared

[202:23]

Chinley with his magic. Suddenly,

[202:24]

Chinley found himself in unfamiliar

[202:26]

surroundings, pondering the strong

[202:28]

presence of an evil aura. This magical

[202:31]

trap had transported Chinley back to his

[202:33]

childhood. His mother told him to come

[202:35]

eat, asking why he was still just

[202:36]

standing there. He wondered what was

[202:38]

even happening to him right now. He

[202:40]

started to walk towards the food, but

[202:41]

suddenly blood began spreading

[202:43]

everywhere. He saw a crowd gathered

[202:45]

around a funeral and someone commented

[202:46]

that the Chin family totally deserved

[202:48]

this for all their wrongdoings. The

[202:50]

person mentioned hearing there was blood

[202:52]

all over the house that day, expressing

[202:54]

pity for the little boy. Chinley pushed

[202:56]

forward, asking people to make way and

[202:58]

was shocked to see the grave. Just then,

[203:00]

Ching Yin Chu arrived. Chin Lee asked

[203:02]

her why she was there. She said she was

[203:04]

sorry for not getting there on time, but

[203:06]

even though his mom and dad weren't in

[203:08]

this world anymore, there was no need to

[203:09]

be sad. She moved closer and hugged him,

[203:12]

telling him he'd be joining them down

[203:13]

there right now. She pulled out a knife

[203:15]

to stab him in the back, but Chinli

[203:17]

grabbed her hand and threw her away,

[203:19]

saying that even if she became more and

[203:21]

more like Ching Yin, her body odor was

[203:23]

still just as unpleasant as before.

[203:25]

Chinley was pretty shocked when the fake

[203:26]

Ching Yan suddenly turned into Keelin.

[203:29]

He figured if he really wanted to fix

[203:30]

things, he needed to get rid of this

[203:32]

darkness first. But with everyone not

[203:34]

cooperating and so many things in his

[203:36]

way, he knew he had to seize this chance

[203:37]

to push forward. He grabbed the knife

[203:39]

off the floor and noticed all the evil

[203:41]

spirits lurking around. Chinley plunged

[203:44]

the knife into the floor. Suddenly, a

[203:46]

bunch of Chilean duplicates popped up,

[203:48]

all yelling to kill him. Chinley struck

[203:50]

one of them, thinking that while this

[203:51]

guy's fighting skills weren't as good as

[203:52]

Zywins, his ability to create illusions

[203:55]

was definitely enough to cause some

[203:56]

serious trouble. He realized that if he

[203:58]

didn't take out the old man behind these

[204:00]

illusions, he'd probably end up

[204:02]

completely fooled. The scene then

[204:03]

switched to a fighting stadium. The

[204:05]

commentator announced that Chin Lee had

[204:07]

won the round and asked if anyone else

[204:08]

wanted to challenge him. Zywen watching

[204:11]

thought that if even Kllin couldn't beat

[204:13]

Chin Lee, then this really seemed like

[204:14]

the end of the line. The commentator

[204:16]

declared that if no one dared to

[204:18]

compete, they might just announce Chin

[204:19]

Lee as the winner of this year's martial

[204:21]

arts competition. Just then, Chin Muse

[204:23]

showed up, saying to hold on because he

[204:25]

hadn't competed with anyone yet. The

[204:27]

commentator pointed out that Chin's team

[204:29]

had already won, so there was no need

[204:31]

for more fights. Chin Muse replied that

[204:33]

even though their team, Shang Jing, had

[204:35]

beaten all the others. He didn't think

[204:37]

there was any rule stopping them from

[204:38]

sparring with their own teammates. This

[204:40]

totally shocked everyone. Someone in the

[204:42]

audience muttered that the game should

[204:44]

have been over already, while another

[204:46]

person remarked that this meant the

[204:47]

prize would go to whoever won this new

[204:49]

match. The commentator asked Chin Lee if

[204:51]

he was okay with this. Chin Lee

[204:53]

responded that the grand tournament

[204:54]

wasn't bound by rules, so they should

[204:56]

just follow them. With Captain Chin's

[204:58]

agreement, the commentator then

[204:59]

announced that the Shang Jing battle

[205:01]

team would indeed face off. Chin Muse,

[205:03]

already on stage, declared the match to

[205:05]

begin. Chin Muse immediately said he was

[205:07]

no match for the captain and pleaded for

[205:09]

mercy, all while transforming into a

[205:11]

human monster. Chinley thought the scent

[205:13]

was exactly the same as the last time.

[205:15]

Chin Muse then claimed he wasn't a saint

[205:17]

and moved into attack. Chinley wondered

[205:19]

why Chin Muse had pretended to be blind

[205:21]

before and stopped his attack. He asked

[205:23]

Chin Muse if he could see him now. Why

[205:25]

did he pretend to be blind last time?

[205:27]

Chin Muse explained that if Miss Shu

[205:29]

hadn't been there, he wouldn't have

[205:30]

survived this long. Chinlay realized it

[205:32]

might be because of Sergeant Wong and

[205:34]

was surprised that the pill Chin Muse

[205:35]

took earlier had boosted his power so

[205:38]

much. Chin Muse declared he was

[205:39]

revealing this now because he wanted

[205:41]

Chin Lee dead and lunged at him. But

[205:43]

Chinley punched him, sending him flying,

[205:45]

and a bottle of pills fell from Chin

[205:47]

Muse's pocket, shattering. Chinley

[205:49]

spotted a pill, picked it up, and

[205:50]

wondered what it was. Chinley crushed

[205:52]

the pill. Chin Muse was shocked,

[205:54]

remembering Sergeant Wang giving it to

[205:56]

him and saying there was only one bottle

[205:58]

left to save it for emergencies. Chin

[206:00]

Muse quickly moved towards the crushed

[206:02]

pill, licked it off the floor, and ate

[206:04]

it, muttering that he couldn't waste it.

[206:06]

The audience started asking what he was

[206:08]

doing as Chin Muse transformed into a

[206:10]

monster. Juju Shun wondered what was

[206:12]

happening while Sergeant Wang thought

[206:14]

the drugs were finally kicking in. Chin

[206:16]

Muse lunged at Chin Lee, telling him to

[206:18]

go to hell. But Chin Lee stopped him,

[206:20]

pushing him away. Chin Lee thought about

[206:22]

how strong Chin Muse was and how he had

[206:24]

crushed that medicine. What exactly was

[206:26]

it? He couldn't believe a pill could

[206:28]

make someone so abnormal. Chin Muse

[206:30]

attacked again, and Chinley decided that

[206:32]

if that was the case, he'd use his other

[206:34]

powers, too. Chin Muse then transformed

[206:36]

into an even bigger monster. Chinley

[206:39]

watched him, realizing that theQi in

[206:40]

Chin Muse's body was growing incredibly

[206:43]

fast, almost uncontrollably, he grabbed

[206:46]

his magical needles, understanding that

[206:48]

the pills power had spread to the Beaye

[206:50]

and Tanju points, and if they didn't

[206:52]

stop him now, things would get really

[206:54]

bad. Chin Lee proceeds to attack Chin

[206:56]

Muse. He figures the only way to deal

[206:58]

with this right now is to use

[206:59]

acupuncture to seal Chin Muse's points

[207:02]

and stop the medicine from spreading

[207:03]

through his body. Meanwhile, Zhuin

[207:06]

remembers the last time he saw a Chin

[207:07]

Muse come out of the Chin family

[207:09]

chamber. He was totally blind back then,

[207:11]

so this guy is seriously sneaky. Chin

[207:13]

Muse is about to hit Chin Lee, but Chin

[207:15]

Lee thinks, "Now's my chance." and

[207:17]

throws his magical needles at him. Chin

[207:19]

Muse drops. Chin Lee believes that's it.

[207:21]

Chin Muse transforms back to his normal

[207:24]

self and tries to get up. The

[207:25]

commentator shouts that Chin Muse was

[207:27]

practically about to blow up and now

[207:29]

he's completely messed up. The countdown

[207:31]

begins, but Chin Muse can't get back on

[207:33]

his feet. The commentator announces that

[207:35]

Chin Lee successfully defended the ring

[207:37]

and asks if anyone else wants to

[207:39]

challenge him. Jywin playfully hits his

[207:41]

friend and says, "Seriously, don't these

[207:43]

guys usually boast about how amazing

[207:44]

they are?" His friends reply that

[207:46]

they're not as good as Brother Wen, so

[207:48]

they'd rather not try. The commentator

[207:50]

then declares that since there are no

[207:51]

more challengers, the winner of this

[207:53]

year's martial arts championship is the

[207:55]

captain of the Shang Jing team, Chin

[207:57]

Lee. He congratulates Captain Chin on

[207:59]

winning this year's prize, the Sacred

[208:01]

Fire Lotus. Chinley looks at the lotus

[208:03]

and notices its powerful aura. Just

[208:05]

being near it makes him feel his own

[208:07]

aura getting stronger. Chin Muse cries

[208:09]

out that he's in pain. Chinley looks at

[208:11]

Chin Muse and realizes the pill's power

[208:13]

is starting to go haywire. Chin Muse

[208:15]

shouts that the Sacred Fire Lotus

[208:17]

belongs to him. He yells again that the

[208:19]

Sacred Fire Lotus is his and leaps

[208:21]

towards it. Chin Lee sees this and

[208:22]

thinks that the Sacred Fire Lotus has a

[208:25]

massive amount of Yang energy and if it

[208:27]

mixes with the pill energy in Chin

[208:28]

Muse's body, it'll be a huge disaster.

[208:31]

Chin Lee punches him, sending him

[208:32]

flying. Sergeant Wang orders his men to

[208:34]

stop Chin Muse. Chin Muse glares at

[208:36]

Sergeant Wang, blaming him, and gets

[208:39]

ready to attack him, seemingly ready to

[208:41]

die in the process. Chin Lee looks at

[208:43]

them and realizes Sergeant Wong is the

[208:44]

one who gave Chin Muse the pill. Chin

[208:46]

Lee steps between them, thinking that

[208:48]

the pills effects have already spread

[208:50]

throughout Chin Muse's entire body. The

[208:52]

only way to stop him now is to seal the

[208:53]

veins near his heart. So, Chin Lee

[208:55]

throws his magical needles at him. Chin

[208:57]

Muse is about to attack Sergeant Wang,

[208:59]

but then he collapses. Jug Jun checks on

[209:02]

him and declares him dead. Chin Lee

[209:04]

thinks Chin Muse won't die that easily,

[209:06]

and it looks like his plan worked

[209:07]

perfectly. Sergeant Wang tells Chinley

[209:10]

not to worry, explaining that this is a

[209:12]

life or death arena. He promises to

[209:13]

inform the head of the Chin family and

[209:16]

ensure Chin Muse gets a burial with the

[209:18]

highest honors. He tells a soldier to

[209:20]

send Chin Muse's body back to his

[209:21]

family, and the soldier agrees. Sergeant

[209:24]

Wong congratulates Chinley. Chinley

[209:26]

thinks that he needs to keep Sergeant

[209:27]

Wang alive and Chin Muse from truly

[209:29]

dying until he can fully investigate

[209:31]

everything. A little later, Chinley is

[209:33]

walking down the street and calls out

[209:35]

for Leang King to show herself. She

[209:37]

apologizes, [music]

[209:38]

saying she was worried he might be in

[209:39]

danger again, just like last time, which

[209:41]

is why she followed him. Chinley thinks

[209:43]

there are a lot of martial artists in

[209:44]

Tian Hai City, and her concern isn't

[209:46]

totally unreasonable. He reassures her,

[209:48]

telling her not to worry about him. He's

[209:50]

just going to meet Staff Sergeant Wang,

[209:52]

so there shouldn't be any danger. He

[209:54]

then asks her to help him with something

[209:55]

since she's already there. Soon after,

[209:57]

Chin Lee found himself in a car with

[209:59]

Sergeant Wang. Sergeant Wong told Chin

[210:01]

Lee he probably had a lot of questions,

[210:03]

but if he wanted answers, he'd have to

[210:05]

put on a mask and come with him to meet

[210:06]

someone. Chin Lee wasn't entirely sure

[210:09]

about it, but he got the message.

[210:10]

Sergeant Wong quickly added not to be

[210:12]

offended, explaining it was just

[210:14]

standard procedure. Without orders from

[210:16]

higherups, information about these

[210:17]

places was super confidential to the

[210:19]

public. Chin Lee put the mask over his

[210:21]

eyes, then joked that he must have

[210:23]

misunderstood. He just wasn't a fan of

[210:25]

the blindfold style. Sergeant Wang

[210:27]

laughed, saying, "Commander Chin

[210:28]

certainly had a good sense of humor."

[210:30]

Chin Lee, meanwhile, started thinking

[210:31]

about Leang King. It had been a while,

[210:33]

and he wondered what she was up to. He

[210:35]

figured with her experience, knowledge,

[210:37]

and strength, she'd been working on

[210:38]

things for a long time. It shouldn't be

[210:40]

an issue for Chin Muse to follow Chin

[210:42]

Lee's needle method. At the same time,

[210:44]

Leang King found Chin Muse. She quickly

[210:47]

took down a guard, then grabbed a

[210:49]

magical needle and pinned it onto Chin

[210:50]

Muse's head. Chin Muse got up asking

[210:52]

where he was and if he wasn't dead yet.

[210:54]

Leon King told him he'd be dead if it

[210:56]

weren't for his boss. Chin Muse then

[210:58]

asked who her boss was. She replied,

[211:00]

"Chini." Chin Muse was totally shocked

[211:02]

to hear that. Back in the car, Sergeant

[211:04]

Wang asked Chini if he had any

[211:06]

questions. Chinley said he didn't need

[211:07]

to ask because he was sure Sergeant Wang

[211:09]

would give him answers once they

[211:11]

arrived. He mused that the cultivation

[211:13]

boosting pills they were taking must

[211:15]

have a limit, otherwise they wouldn't

[211:17]

still be at the same level as Jaiwen.

[211:19]

Chinli then asked about the pill Chin

[211:21]

Muse took. Ying Hong, who was now

[211:23]

present, confirmed it was an advanced

[211:25]

version of the pill he held in his hand.

[211:26]

He explained that this pill when

[211:28]

consumed enhanced physical strength, but

[211:31]

he hadn't expected things to turn out

[211:32]

the way they did with Chin Muse. Yidding

[211:35]

Hong explained that his parents had paid

[211:36]

a huge price to develop those pills.

[211:38]

Chinli asked what he meant. Ying Hong

[211:40]

revealed that his parents' research back

[211:42]

then was meant to create more talent for

[211:44]

the military, but it also attracted the

[211:46]

attention of people with bad intentions.

[211:48]

Yiding Hong then opened a secret door

[211:50]

and went inside. He remarked that if his

[211:52]

parents were still around, the strength

[211:54]

of the people in the base would be far

[211:56]

greater. Chinley followed him into the

[211:58]

room, noticing photos covering the

[211:59]

walls. Ying Hong handed him a file,

[212:02]

explaining it was the research his

[212:03]

parents had left behind. Chinley started

[212:05]

reading through the file. The file

[212:07]

detailed how at the end of their medical

[212:09]

research they were attacked by an

[212:10]

outside force. Many researchers were

[212:12]

killed or injured and his parents

[212:14]

whereabouts remained unknown after they

[212:16]

left this file behind and vanished. Chin

[212:18]

Lee then asked Yi Ding Hong if he knew

[212:20]

anything else about his parents. He

[212:22]

replied, "Of course." He told Chin Lee

[212:24]

that if he wanted to learn more about

[212:26]

his parents, he'd have to complete a

[212:28]

task for him first. It wasn't illegal.

[212:30]

He just needed to safely escort a person

[212:32]

to the US within 10 days. This person

[212:34]

was closely connected to the project.

[212:36]

his parents worked on. And after a big

[212:38]

incident, the institute suffered heavy

[212:40]

casualties and substantial losses.

[212:42]

Luckily, after several years of effort,

[212:44]

they finally had a major breakthrough.

[212:46]

At the same time, some folks got

[212:47]

interested in the results and even sent

[212:49]

assassins to mess up the project again.

[212:51]

Chin Lee figured the person he was

[212:53]

escorting was an alchemist. He wondered

[212:55]

why he was chosen specifically when

[212:57]

there were likely many strong martial

[212:59]

artists available. He thought, "Did this

[213:01]

kid figure out what I'm up to so

[213:02]

easily?" He Ding Hong insisted he had

[213:04]

keen eyesight. He'd recruited all the

[213:06]

previous tournament winners, but most of

[213:08]

them relied on drugs for their strength,

[213:10]

which didn't last long. Otherwise, he

[213:12]

wouldn't have come to Chinli. Chinley

[213:13]

remembered his parents researching pills

[213:15]

for these martial artists and sensed

[213:17]

something off about their aura, but

[213:19]

there was no other way to get more

[213:20]

information about his parents. He told

[213:22]

Heding Hong he promised to fulfill the

[213:24]

agreement and hoped Hiding Hong wouldn't

[213:25]

forget it. Hiding Hong just said, "Sure,

[213:27]

good deal." He handed Chini a bottle,

[213:29]

telling him to take these pills along.

[213:31]

He might need them if he ran into any

[213:33]

half-step masters. Chinley asked about

[213:35]

half-step masters, wondering if he meant

[213:37]

martial artists above level 9. Hiding

[213:39]

Hong confirmed that yes, those above

[213:41]

level 9 were considered half-step

[213:43]

masters, possessing even more potent

[213:45]

combat power. He explained that the

[213:47]

person who provided these pills was

[213:48]

attacked because of how effective they

[213:50]

were. Chinley realized he needed to

[213:52]

finish refining the remaining aura in

[213:54]

his body. He added that the pills he'd

[213:55]

given Chin Lee were more advanced based

[213:57]

on his parents' formula from back then,

[213:59]

and he could use them with ease. He

[214:01]

warned not to consume too many at once.

[214:03]

A little later, Chin Lee meditated,

[214:05]

holding the sacred fire lotus. He

[214:07]

thought about Master Chin, saying he'd

[214:09]

reveal everything once Chin Lee broke

[214:11]

through level 9. He wondered if Chief

[214:13]

being by his side was also Master Chin's

[214:15]

plan, he reflected on everything that

[214:17]

had happened, from receiving a military

[214:19]

award to participating in a tournament

[214:21]

to winning the Sacred Fire Lotus.

[214:23]

Realizing it all seemed perfectly

[214:25]

planned, knowing he needed to uncover

[214:27]

the truth, he decided to concentrate on

[214:28]

his training and started working on

[214:30]

magical techniques with the pills. The

[214:32]

next morning, he kept meditating,

[214:34]

thinking about how fast time flew. But

[214:36]

he felt the energy in his body had been

[214:38]

refined, and his body felt much more

[214:40]

relaxed. Suddenly, he heard music, got

[214:43]

startled, jumped out of bed, and

[214:44]

wondered what was going on. Zhu, hearing

[214:47]

the noise from Chinley's room, wondered

[214:49]

if the captain had some unique training

[214:51]

method. He answered his phone, and asked

[214:52]

what was up. Chinchu told him to come

[214:54]

home fast. She said their mom, dad, and

[214:56]

Chuatan were in a car accident and were

[214:58]

at Jungchang Hospital. The doctor said

[215:00]

Chuaton's condition was getting worse.

[215:02]

He promised he'd be right there. He

[215:04]

drove fast, wondering how they ended up

[215:06]

in such a bad accident so suddenly. He

[215:08]

then noticed a car chasing him, which

[215:10]

soon collided with his vehicle. He

[215:11]

struggled to stop his car. The punks in

[215:13]

the other car asked why he was driving

[215:15]

so fast, guessing he wanted to go save

[215:17]

someone and seemed to be sizing him up.

[215:19]

He worried he wouldn't make it in time.

[215:21]

A bald punk piped up, saying he heard

[215:23]

Chin Lee was a tough guy. He promised

[215:25]

Chin Lee wouldn't feel a thing after a

[215:26]

few hits. Chinley asked who they were,

[215:28]

and the punk just smirked, saying they

[215:30]

were the guys who were about to beat him

[215:32]

up. Then he asked if Chinley was ready

[215:33]

for it. Chinley, not missing a beat,

[215:36]

confidently shot back that they were the

[215:38]

ones who were going to get a beating. He

[215:39]

quickly realized these guys weren't

[215:41]

pushovers and figured it would take a

[215:42]

while to deal with them all. One of the

[215:44]

punks then mentioned that there were two

[215:46]

more people with Chin Lee who weren't

[215:48]

afraid of dying. Leon King told his boss

[215:50]

he could go and they'd handle the mess.

[215:52]

A punk charged at Chin Muse, who calmly

[215:54]

said, "If you want to die, I'll be happy

[215:57]

to oblige." Chin Muse kicked the punk

[215:59]

away, then warned the others that these

[216:01]

guys weren't just ordinary martial

[216:02]

artists. Both Chin Muse and Leon King

[216:05]

got out of the car. Chinley thought to

[216:06]

himself that they were seriously

[216:08]

outnumbered by all these martial

[216:09]

artists, and he couldn't see a quick way

[216:11]

out of this. He really needed to come up

[216:13]

with a plan. Chin Muse warned that if

[216:15]

they didn't leave right then, they might

[216:17]

not make it out at all. The punks

[216:18]

yelled, "Don't let anyone get away." and

[216:20]

charged, planning to go up and hold them

[216:22]

back. Chin Muse looked at Chin Lee and

[216:24]

advised him that if they couldn't fight

[216:26]

everyone, they should at least protect

[216:27]

themselves and just get out of there.

[216:29]

Chin Lee threw a bottle to Chin Muse,

[216:31]

telling him to keep it for a crucial

[216:33]

moment and use it to boost his energy.

[216:35]

Chin Muse caught it and thanked him.

[216:36]

Meanwhile, the scene shifted to the

[216:38]

hospital where Haning Chu and Ching Chu

[216:40]

were waiting. Chinley arrived and asked

[216:42]

Hanying Chu how things were. She sadly

[216:44]

mentioned Chu Zatan and the doctor

[216:46]

expressed his regret, explaining that

[216:48]

young master Jiang Jun had called him

[216:50]

there immediately, but the patients

[216:52]

wounds were just too severe. Chin Lee

[216:54]

thanked Dr. Jwbno for his time and asked

[216:57]

if Chuan was in the recovery room. Dr.

[216:59]

Jwbno confirmed she was still there but

[217:01]

wasn't doing well at all, adding that he

[217:03]

was afraid she couldn't hold on much

[217:05]

longer. Chin Lee sensed a strong evil

[217:07]

presence in the room and even saw black

[217:09]

smoke wafting out. He decided he needed

[217:11]

to go in and check things out first,

[217:13]

asking the others to hold the door and

[217:15]

not let anyone else go inside for him.

[217:17]

Han Yingying Chu yelled for him to stop

[217:19]

right there, pointing out that Dr. Xiwno

[217:21]

was a medical student who had studied

[217:23]

abroad and returned specifically to

[217:25]

treat people. She insisted that Chuan

[217:27]

had suffered enough already and she

[217:29]

wouldn't let him just go in there and

[217:30]

touch her like that. Chinyong Chu

[217:32]

grabbed her mom's arm and said, "Mom,

[217:34]

just let him take a look at her." Dr. Xy

[217:35]

Webnau suggested that they didn't have

[217:37]

any other options right now, so they

[217:39]

should let Dr. After Chinli examined the

[217:41]

patient and they could talk about it

[217:42]

later. Chin Ying Chu turned to Chinli

[217:44]

and told him she only had one little

[217:46]

sister. If he could save her, then no

[217:48]

matter how he did it, it was fine by

[217:49]

her. Chinli simply told her to rest

[217:52]

assured. He entered the room immediately

[217:54]

sensing that strong evil energy. He put

[217:57]

on his gloves and noted that it was

[217:58]

still good. She still had the breath of

[218:00]

life in her, meaning he could still save

[218:02]

her. As he pulled back her blanket, he

[218:03]

noticed a really strange wound on her

[218:05]

chest. He wondered aloud how a car crash

[218:08]

could possibly cause a wound like that,

[218:10]

asking himself what the hell actually

[218:12]

happened. He thought that she seemed

[218:14]

halfway to the grave already, especially

[218:16]

with that wound on her chest. But if he

[218:18]

wanted to treat her completely, he'd

[218:20]

have to rip off her clothes. He knew

[218:21]

she'd probably kill him later when she

[218:23]

found out. Chin Lee thought about why

[218:25]

Kai and Shen were so cocky. It hit him

[218:27]

that they must have a massive group

[218:28]

backing them up. With a sense of

[218:30]

urgency, he takes off her clothes and

[218:32]

she wakes up. Chinying Chu and her

[218:34]

mother hear her voice and excitedly note

[218:36]

that she is awake. However, when she

[218:38]

sees Chin Lee, she shouts at him,

[218:40]

questions what he is doing and slaps

[218:42]

him. She thinks he is taking advantage

[218:44]

of her, but Chin Lee explains that he

[218:46]

was saving her using his needle magic.

[218:48]

He mentions that she got involved in a

[218:49]

car crash and had many wounds. She

[218:51]

checks her injuries and shouts at Chin

[218:53]

Lee to turn his back this instant.

[218:55]

Chinley replies that he turned around a

[218:57]

long time ago and if she is okay now,

[218:59]

she should go put on some clothes.

[219:00]

Meanwhile, his phone rings. She thinks

[219:02]

the ringtone is ancient like a fossil

[219:04]

and notices he still hasn't changed it.

[219:06]

She finds him boring while putting on

[219:08]

her clothes, thinking that this time she

[219:10]

let the bad man have the advantage.

[219:12]

Chinley answers the call and Lyon King

[219:14]

informs him that she has investigated

[219:16]

the situation clearly. There is someone

[219:18]

operating behind the scenes who fought

[219:19]

back against all the martial artists and

[219:21]

they are on their way back from Tianhai

[219:23]

city. Chin Lee acknowledges the

[219:25]

information. The scene shifts to a car

[219:27]

where Kaiishen and his team members sit.

[219:29]

One of them mentions hearing that Chin

[219:31]

Le's whole family was involved in a car

[219:32]

crash and laughs. Kaiishin responds,

[219:35]

stating that the incident is just a

[219:36]

little lesson for Chin Lee, wanting him

[219:38]

to see the consequences of angering him.

[219:40]

Suddenly, Chinli jumps into their car

[219:42]

and challenges them, asking if that is

[219:44]

so, and what the consequences will be.

[219:46]

Kaishin becomes worried, asking what he

[219:48]

is doing there and wondering if this

[219:50]

brat's power is even stronger than

[219:52]

before. He reflects on the short period

[219:54]

of time, questioning how he could become

[219:56]

so powerful so quickly. Chinley

[219:57]

interrupts asking what's next after

[219:59]

deceiving a person and if he plans to

[220:01]

run away. He grabs him by the collar.

[220:03]

Kai Shen remarks that he can't treat him

[220:05]

this way because he is working for

[220:07]

Junfang. Ignoring the protests, Chinley

[220:09]

throws him out of the car, stating that

[220:11]

when he lays hands on his family

[220:12]

members, he should remember who he is

[220:14]

working for. Kai Shen, now on the

[220:16]

ground, asserts that Chinley is just a

[220:18]

weak little brat for daring to hit him.

[220:20]

He gets up and questions if Chinley

[220:21]

knows his real identity. Chinley runs

[220:23]

towards him, declaring that he doesn't

[220:25]

care about his identity. If he dares to

[220:27]

touch his family, he has to pay a heavy

[220:29]

price. As Chinley is about to punch him,

[220:31]

he pleads for him to stop and offers to

[220:32]

give him money. Chinley asks how much,

[220:34]

and he quickly replies with 10 million,

[220:36]

suggesting that he can use money to make

[220:38]

amends. However, Chinli rejects the

[220:40]

offer, saying it's not about money.

[220:42]

Kaiishen attempts to counterattack, but

[220:44]

Chinli instantly strikes his chest,

[220:47]

breaking his ribs, and delivers powerful

[220:49]

punches to his face, driving him into

[220:51]

the ground. He tries to get up,

[220:53]

admitting that he had been holding back

[220:54]

before. He decides to tell Chinley the

[220:56]

truth. He is the young master of the

[220:58]

biggest, strongest killing group within

[221:00]

the country. He claims to have destroyed

[221:02]

Chinley's core of martial arts in the

[221:04]

past. [music] He proposes starting a big

[221:06]

game, declaring Chinley is officially

[221:08]

his enemy. As he looked around, he

[221:10]

noticed a ring on the floor. He was

[221:11]

pretty surprised, wondering what it was

[221:13]

and why it was giving off a martial arts

[221:15]

vibe. He took it home and figured it

[221:17]

might be Kai and Shen's secret stash. He

[221:19]

never expected Kai and Shen to have so

[221:21]

much treasure packed into that space

[221:22]

ring. That's why they were so confident.

[221:24]

He realized the 10 million they'd

[221:25]

offered him, all of it was right there

[221:27]

in the ring. Chinley figured he didn't

[221:28]

really need all that money right now.

[221:30]

So, he decided to just leave it in the

[221:32]

ring for later in case something came

[221:33]

up. Just then, he heard Ching Yin Chu

[221:35]

calling him, saying it was time to eat

[221:37]

and asking where he was. He popped out

[221:39]

from behind her, reassuring her he was

[221:41]

right there. She got a fright and

[221:42]

playfully punched his chest, telling him

[221:44]

he scared her half to death and asking

[221:46]

where he'd disappeared to. He showed her

[221:48]

the space ring, explaining he'd just

[221:49]

been inside it. He suggested they go,

[221:51]

holding her hand, and he'd let her take

[221:53]

a look. They both stepped into the space

[221:55]

ring. She looked around at all the

[221:57]

treasure, asking what this place was and

[221:59]

why there was so much gold. He told her

[222:00]

it was the place he just mentioned, but

[222:02]

it seemed like it could only store stuff

[222:04]

and didn't have any other functions. She

[222:06]

touched something, remarking how real it

[222:08]

felt. She also noticed there weren't any

[222:10]

doors, so no one else could get in. He

[222:12]

thought to himself, "Exactly. No one can

[222:14]

bother us in here." He figured it was

[222:16]

the perfect time to check out that weird

[222:18]

thing inside her body. He told her he

[222:20]

thought this was a good chance for him

[222:21]

to inspect what was going on inside her,

[222:23]

and she agreed. He used his magic to

[222:25]

inspect, placing two fingers on her

[222:27]

forehead. As she looked at his tense

[222:29]

face, she wondered if the thing inside

[222:31]

her wasn't benign. He, meanwhile, was

[222:33]

thinking he'd already broken through

[222:35]

another level, but he still wasn't sure

[222:37]

if he could actually fight that weird

[222:38]

thing inside her body. He tried to

[222:40]

inspect with his magic again, but that

[222:42]

green energy pulled him away once more.

[222:45]

He wondered what was happening and who

[222:46]

was pulling him. As he entered her body,

[222:48]

he saw her transform into a different

[222:50]

lady. He asked who she was, wondering

[222:52]

why she looked so familiar. Had he seen

[222:54]

her before? Then it clicked. It was her.

[222:57]

He had a strong feeling someone was

[222:58]

waiting for him. Anyway, he decided to

[223:00]

follow her first to see what would

[223:02]

happen. She ran off and he asked who she

[223:04]

was and what she was doing inside

[223:05]

Chingshu's body. He wanted to know their

[223:07]

connection and what exactly was going

[223:09]

on. He followed her as she reached a

[223:11]

central point. He asked if she'd brought

[223:13]

him here because she needed his help.

[223:15]

So, she should at least tell him why.

[223:16]

She spoke in another language and he

[223:18]

asked what she was trying to say. She

[223:20]

thought to herself that she never

[223:21]

imagined the seal would get so strong,

[223:23]

completely blocking her from

[223:25]

communicating with the outside world.

[223:27]

Wondering what to do, she suddenly had

[223:29]

an idea. She tried to use gestures,

[223:31]

pointing towards some circles behind her

[223:33]

to help him understand. He wondered if

[223:34]

she was just gesturing and wanted him to

[223:36]

guess. He asked if she meant she was

[223:38]

covered by those things, like a seal,

[223:39]

right? He then asked if that meant she

[223:41]

and Ching Yinch Chu were connected and

[223:42]

if she couldn't break the seal, she'd

[223:44]

disappear in a few years, which would

[223:46]

also mean Ching Yun Chu would die. Chin

[223:48]

Lee asks how she can break that seal.

[223:50]

She grabs his hands and he feels this

[223:52]

super strong energy, thinking, "Wow,

[223:54]

what an incredible aura." She hands him

[223:56]

a book and then he pops out of her body.

[223:58]

She asks what's happening and he

[224:00]

explains that her body isn't just any

[224:02]

ordinary body. She's like, "Oh, so

[224:04]

that's it. I never thought anything like

[224:05]

this would happen to me." He holds her

[224:07]

hands, telling her not to worry and

[224:09]

promising to break that seal as soon as

[224:10]

possible. He adds that the more she

[224:12]

practices, the stronger her body's

[224:14]

foundation will become. She agrees,

[224:15]

[music] saying she'll do exactly what he

[224:17]

says. They then hear Chuan's voice

[224:19]

calling out to them, asking where they

[224:21]

are. She realizes it's Chuan and almost

[224:24]

completely forgot about her. They pop

[224:26]

out of the space ring and head over to

[224:27]

the dining table. Ching Yian Chu tells

[224:29]

Chinli to try a dish Chuatan made. He

[224:31]

agrees, saying he definitely has to try

[224:34]

it. Chuatan annoyingly says, "No, I

[224:36]

didn't. I just happened to get into

[224:38]

cooking recently. Anyway, I want you to

[224:40]

try it," she adds. He thinks about how

[224:42]

these two just appeared out of nowhere.

[224:44]

They weren't even home a few moments

[224:45]

ago. Ching Yin Chu puts her hand on

[224:47]

Chuan's head and says, "Well, you worked

[224:49]

hard cooking for us and your

[224:50]

brother-in-law, so he'll eat it all up."

[224:52]

She takes a bite and exclaims, "Wow,

[224:54]

this looks delicious." Chuatan replies

[224:57]

that it's just a dumpling. Chinley says

[224:58]

the pork is really good and has a

[225:00]

perfect texture. Chuatan also tastes the

[225:02]

food, quickly spits it out, and asks if

[225:05]

it's really delicious because it [music]

[225:06]

tastes awful. He replies, "Well, I like

[225:09]

burnt food." She states that as long as

[225:11]

he likes it, and she's been stuck at

[225:13]

home for the past few days, really

[225:15]

wanting to go out and get some fresh

[225:16]

air. Ching Shu mentions that she's just

[225:18]

recovered and needs to take care of mom

[225:20]

and dad again this afternoon, so she

[225:22]

suggests asking her brother-in-law to go

[225:24]

shopping with her, glancing at Chinli.

[225:26]

Chuan hugs her and declares she's the

[225:28]

best. Chinley and Chuan go shopping with

[225:31]

Chuan urging him to hurry up even though

[225:34]

he's already carrying a ton of shopping

[225:35]

bags, telling him to wait for her. When

[225:37]

they get to Carshshire, a sales girl

[225:39]

welcomes them, complimenting Choo Tan's

[225:42]

good eye and showing off a special watch

[225:44]

from their store. The sales girl asks if

[225:46]

she's thinking of it as a gift for

[225:47]

someone, and Chuan confirms. The sales

[225:50]

girl then asks about the preferred

[225:51]

color, and Chuaton points to a watch,

[225:54]

saying she wants to check that one out.

[225:55]

The sales girl pulls out the watch,

[225:57]

detailing its features. 12 cut solitires

[226:00]

with rare gemstones, 26 timekeeping

[226:03]

functions, and handmade by the finest

[226:05]

experts. She suggests it's the perfect

[226:07]

choice for her boyfriend. Blushing,

[226:09]

Chuaton corrects the sales girl, saying

[226:11]

she's mistaken he's her brother-in-law.

[226:13]

Chuaton acknowledges her mistake,

[226:15]

apologizes, and hands over her card,

[226:17]

saying it's all right and asking to wrap

[226:19]

up the purchase. The sales girl

[226:20]

expressing gratitude mentions she'll

[226:22]

upgrade Chuan to a VIP customer giving

[226:25]

her a card machine and asking for her

[226:27]

password. After entering it, the machine

[226:29]

flashes a notification. Insufficient

[226:31]

balance. Chuan apologizes, guessing she

[226:34]

might have used up all the money on the

[226:35]

card. The sales girl remarks that it

[226:37]

seems Chuan is still a student. The

[226:39]

sales girl then told Chuan that if she

[226:42]

had free time, she should study hard.

[226:44]

She added that if Chuan was always busy

[226:46]

or broke, she shouldn't waste her time

[226:48]

there. The sales girl seemed to regret

[226:49]

her words, saying she didn't mean it

[226:51]

like that. Just as Chin Lee stepped up

[226:53]

and put two gold bars on the table, Chin

[226:55]

Lee asked who said they didn't have

[226:56]

money, thinking to himself that these

[226:58]

gold bars weren't exactly easy to use.

[227:00]

The store manager quickly stepped in,

[227:02]

explaining it was just a small

[227:03]

misunderstanding. She mentioned her

[227:05]

coworker was new and still learning the

[227:07]

ropes. The manager apologized to Chinli,

[227:09]

even offering a discount on the watch as

[227:11]

a gesture of goodwill, and handed back

[227:13]

their card. Chuan took the card,

[227:16]

thanking Chin Lee and promising to pay

[227:17]

him back. He told her to watch out just

[227:20]

as the manager tried to attack Chuan.

[227:22]

Chin Lee quickly pulled her away. The

[227:24]

manager then revealed she planned to

[227:25]

take Chuan hostage. She admitted she

[227:28]

hadn't expected him to be so quick, then

[227:30]

pulled out a dagger. She declared that

[227:31]

even if she failed this mission, she'd

[227:33]

still deal with the people around them.

[227:35]

She asked if he was from Jade Hall, and

[227:37]

he confirmed it. Even though she missed

[227:38]

her chance, she announced this was just

[227:40]

the beginning. Warning him to expect

[227:42]

endless revenge from her organization.

[227:44]

As red energy swirled around her, she

[227:46]

yelled, "Young master, this servant will

[227:49]

go with you." And then collapsed

[227:50]

unconscious. This drew a crowd of people

[227:52]

outside the store. Chinley told the

[227:54]

onlookers to back away, then checked on

[227:56]

her and noticed something written on her

[227:58]

arm. He thought about Jade Hall, the

[228:00]

organization, and their brutal ways.

[228:02]

Just then, the police arrived, asking

[228:04]

who called them. Chuan raised her hand,

[228:06]

admitting she was the one. The police

[228:08]

then turned to Chin Lee, demanding to

[228:10]

know how he dared to kill someone in

[228:12]

broad daylight. When the police saw the

[228:14]

writing on the lady's arm, they got

[228:15]

really alarmed, recognizing her as an

[228:17]

assassin from Jade Hall. They told Chin

[228:20]

Lee he was lucky she had that mark,

[228:22]

otherwise he might have ended up in

[228:23]

jail. Chin Lee just replied that it was

[228:25]

indeed a close call. The police officer

[228:28]

said that since he was okay, they should

[228:30]

cooperate and give a statement. So, they

[228:32]

all left the mall. As they walked out,

[228:33]

she wondered how to even talk to him

[228:35]

while he thought about whether she'd

[228:37]

agree once he told her the truth. At the

[228:39]

same time, they both realized they had

[228:41]

something important to tell each other.

[228:42]

Chin Lee started the conversation,

[228:44]

asking if she was feeling uncomfortable.

[228:46]

She thought she wanted to say no, but

[228:48]

then hesitated. She found it so strange

[228:50]

to think of him as her brother-in-law

[228:51]

and struggled to put her feelings into

[228:53]

words. She remembered how much she used

[228:55]

to hate him, and now with him being her

[228:57]

brother-in-law, she felt totally

[228:59]

conflicted about how to act around him.

[229:01]

Chinley asked what she was thinking,

[229:02]

saying it wasn't like her to be so

[229:04]

quiet. She brushed it off, claiming it

[229:06]

was nothing and she had nothing to say.

[229:08]

She then asked if he had something to

[229:09]

tell her. As he started to speak, she

[229:11]

cut him off, asking if he wanted to send

[229:13]

her to study in the United States. He

[229:15]

explained that the people who heard her

[229:17]

had powerful backing from major forces,

[229:19]

and right now, he couldn't guarantee the

[229:21]

safety of everyone around him. She asked

[229:23]

about her parents, and he promised he'd

[229:25]

help them recover as quickly as

[229:26]

possible. He planned to join her when

[229:28]

the time was right, stressing that their

[229:30]

current location wasn't safe anymore. He

[229:32]

suggested the best thing for her to do

[229:34]

was to leave the country for a bit. She

[229:35]

agreed, then asked about her sister. He

[229:38]

replied that her sister had her own

[229:39]

things to deal with, emphasizing that

[229:41]

she was his wife and he'd do everything

[229:43]

to protect her, so there was no need to

[229:44]

worry. She said, "Really? That's good."

[229:47]

And then privately wondered why she felt

[229:48]

so pathetic. Convinced that fate was

[229:50]

just messing with people's lives, Chinli

[229:53]

came closer, putting his hands on her

[229:55]

shoulders. He told her not to be sad,

[229:57]

promising to bring her back as soon as

[229:58]

he could. Chuan shot back, asking who

[230:00]

needed him to pick her up anyway. She'd

[230:02]

wanted to leave this country for ages to

[230:04]

get more freedom, but she reminded him,

[230:06]

"Don't forget to send her monthly

[230:08]

allowance." Chinley agreed, saying it

[230:10]

was no big deal. Then he asked if there

[230:11]

was anything else she wanted to tell

[230:13]

him. She just said she forgot and

[230:14]

started walking back home. A little

[230:16]

later, they got home. Ching Yin Chu told

[230:18]

everyone to wash up and get ready for

[230:19]

dinner, setting the food out on the

[230:21]

table. Chu Zetan though just said she

[230:23]

was tired and wanted to rest for a bit,

[230:25]

heading straight up to her room. Ching

[230:27]

Chu then asked Chinli what was up and

[230:28]

why Chu Zetan looked so down. Chinley

[230:31]

explained that he'd actually planned to

[230:32]

send her to study abroad. Hearing this,

[230:34]

Chuatan was shocked and asked for

[230:37]

confirmation, realizing that's what had

[230:39]

happened. Ching Chu hugged him from

[230:40]

behind, telling him not to worry. She

[230:43]

believed that one day Chu Tan would

[230:45]

understand him. Kinley thought to

[230:46]

himself that even though his family's

[230:48]

safety was sorted out for now, the seal

[230:50]

inside her body needed to be removed

[230:52]

ASAP. He went to his room and started

[230:54]

reading the book she'd given him,

[230:56]

wondering if it was the Heavenly Heart

[230:58]

Sutra. He even wondered if she might be

[231:00]

lying to him, especially when he opened

[231:01]

the book and found it completely empty.

[231:03]

Puzzled, he thought maybe the text only

[231:05]

appeared under certain conditions. What

[231:07]

good was a book she gave him if there

[231:09]

was nothing to read? While he was

[231:10]

thinking all this, his phone rang. He

[231:12]

answered and the caller said, "He did

[231:14]

it." Ching Yian Chu said she'd meet him

[231:16]

after taking care of their parents,

[231:18]

reminding him not to forget to take

[231:19]

Chuan to the airport later. Chinley told

[231:21]

her not to worry and asked if she needed

[231:23]

anything else. She said no, she had

[231:25]

everything she needed. They both headed

[231:27]

downstairs where Chuan was waiting. She

[231:29]

commented that they were finally out,

[231:31]

thinking they'd just hang around until

[231:32]

tomorrow. Ching Chu asked what she was

[231:34]

talking about and Chinley thought to

[231:36]

himself that this little girl really had

[231:38]

the guts to say anything. Ching Chu told

[231:40]

Chuan to let them know when she got to

[231:42]

America and to take care of herself.

[231:44]

Ching Chu also added that if Chuan

[231:46]

needed anything, she should just give

[231:48]

Chinley a call. Chuan in turn told

[231:51]

Chinli not to worry about her, promising

[231:53]

she wouldn't treat herself badly. She

[231:55]

hugged him, saying she really didn't

[231:56]

want to leave him. Chinley pointed out

[231:58]

that it was getting late and suggested

[231:59]

they should really go. Chuan nodded, but

[232:02]

when Chinley tried to pick up her

[232:03]

luggage, she insisted he didn't need to

[232:05]

touch her stuff. She'd handle it

[232:07]

herself. She grabbed her bag and left.

[232:09]

Ching Yianchu wondered what had just

[232:10]

happened since Chuan seemed perfectly

[232:13]

fine moments ago. A little while later,

[232:15]

Chin Lee got home and noticed smoke

[232:17]

coming from the area. "What the hell is

[232:18]

going on?" he exclaimed, wondering if it

[232:21]

could be someone from Jade Hall, but he

[232:22]

quickly dismissed that idea. "If Jade

[232:24]

Hall had attacked the Jang family,

[232:26]

there'd be no one left to fight back.

[232:28]

Worried, he rushed towards his house.

[232:30]

Inside, he saw Jang Jen and recognized

[232:32]

him. Jong Jen admitted that he'd

[232:34]

initially thought he could take Chini

[232:35]

down in a move or two, but he still

[232:37]

didn't stand a chance. Chinley asked if

[232:39]

all this chaos was really caused by Jong

[232:41]

Jen. Jong Jen admitted he hadn't

[232:43]

expected things to turn out this way

[232:44]

either. Chinley took Jang Jen<unk>s hand

[232:46]

and told him not to move, wanting to

[232:47]

check his progress. Jang Jan agreed.

[232:49]

Chinley thought back to when he only

[232:51]

practiced the first part. He wondered

[232:52]

how strong he'd be if he'd done the

[232:54]

whole thing. He then asked about the

[232:55]

results, wondering if he was powerful

[232:57]

enough now. Chinley told him he was now

[232:59]

about as strong as Ju Xiao<unk>'s

[233:00]

sister, roughly at level three. Jung Jen

[233:02]

was surprised he'd hit level three so

[233:04]

fast. Now he understood why the old

[233:06]

master had made him the young family

[233:08]

head. Chinley wanted to confirm if he

[233:10]

really got the position. Jung Jen then

[233:12]

started explaining what went down. The

[233:14]

story flashes back to a Jong family

[233:16]

meeting. One member spoke up

[233:17]

disagreeing. He said Jung Jen was just a

[233:20]

kid and didn't understand the main

[233:21]

family's situation, especially when it

[233:23]

came to seniority. He stressed how

[233:25]

important the family head's decision was

[233:27]

and questioned how he could be so

[233:28]

reckless about it. Master Jang, however,

[233:30]

was worried about the obvious corruption

[233:32]

within the family. Even though Jang Jun

[233:34]

had quickly reached martial artist level

[233:36]

three and was successfully running his

[233:38]

company and other businesses, Master

[233:40]

Jang pointed out that Chinley's

[233:42]

protection was a huge factor. Plus, a

[233:44]

lot of people in Shang Jing were trying

[233:45]

to befriend him now. He declared the

[233:47]

matter was settled. Anyone who had a

[233:49]

problem with his decision was welcome to

[233:50]

leave the Jang family. Jang Lim just

[233:52]

remarked, "Finally, the day has come."

[233:54]

Back in the present, Jang Jen explained

[233:56]

that's how it all went down, and now he

[233:58]

spends most of his time as the family

[234:00]

head. He thanked Chini for everything,

[234:02]

offering him a cup of tea. Chinley

[234:04]

remembered that back in Jang Chen, Jung

[234:05]

Jen was the first person to befriend him

[234:07]

and had gone through a lot for him. He

[234:09]

acknowledged Jung Jen<unk>s kindness,

[234:11]

saying that no matter his current

[234:12]

status, he'd always remember what Jang

[234:14]

Jen did for him. Changing the subject,

[234:16]

Jung Jan mentioned he'd heard about what

[234:18]

happened between Chinley and Jade Hall.

[234:20]

Then asked about his next plan. Chinley

[234:22]

shared that Leangqing had helped him

[234:23]

gather information. Once he finished

[234:25]

that, he planned to personally go after

[234:27]

the people from Jade Hall. A little

[234:29]

while later at the campsite, Sergeant

[234:31]

Wang introduced Dr. Yu as the main

[234:33]

researcher. He explained that their

[234:35]

mission was to safely escort him to a

[234:36]

lab in America. Dr. Yu looked at Chin

[234:38]

Lee and remarked how much he resembled

[234:40]

him, making it feel like he'd suddenly

[234:42]

gone back 20 years. Sergeant Wang

[234:44]

mentioned he'd met Chinli's parents a

[234:46]

few times. Curious, Chinley asked Dr. Yu

[234:48]

what had happened to his parents back

[234:49]

then. Doctor, Yu just walked away saying

[234:52]

it was getting late and he needed to get

[234:53]

his stuff ready before they left.

[234:55]

Sergeant Wang suggested they go meet the

[234:57]

rest of Chin-Li's teammates. Chin Lee,

[234:59]

curious, asked about his teammates.

[235:01]

Chenllin mentioned that Chin Lee was

[235:02]

still new there and asked if he knew how

[235:04]

tough the mission was, especially with

[235:06]

his head injury. Just then, Ka emerged

[235:08]

from the tent, calling out Chenllin for

[235:10]

being impolite. He then walked over to

[235:12]

Chinli, introduced himself as Chowo Ji,

[235:14]

and confirmed if he was Chinli. Chinli

[235:17]

affirmed it and Chowoji remarked that

[235:18]

being a level five martial artist at his

[235:21]

age wasn't bad at all. Chinli responded

[235:23]

by saying he'd do his best to keep up

[235:24]

with the team. He said he was happy to

[235:26]

join as a level five newbie, explaining

[235:28]

he was just a rich kid looking to have

[235:30]

some fun with the team. Chin Lee was

[235:32]

cautioned not to show his true strength

[235:34]

unless it was an emergency. Chenllin

[235:36]

then introduced Tani as their team

[235:38]

captain. The others were just team

[235:39]

members. He suggested they all get to

[235:41]

know each other and get ready to leave

[235:42]

soon. Tani advised Chin Lee to remember

[235:45]

to take care of himself. Caoji added

[235:47]

that their captain was a level nine

[235:48]

martial artist who might even become a

[235:51]

half-step grandmaster in the next two

[235:52]

years. He also mentioned that both

[235:54]

Chenllin and he were at level eight.

[235:56]

Chinley expressed his excitement, saying

[235:58]

he didn't expect the captain to be so

[236:00]

powerful. Chowo then introduced Chu

[236:02]

Meowo, the only girl on their team who

[236:04]

was at level seven. Chinley noticed her

[236:06]

surname was also Chu. Chumao got up and

[236:09]

commented that there were a lot of

[236:10]

high-ranking martial artists out there

[236:12]

and if it weren't for his rich status,

[236:14]

they wouldn't have let him in. Dr. Yu

[236:16]

showed up saying he was ready and they

[236:17]

should get going. Everyone got on the

[236:19]

plane and Chenllin suggested they talk

[236:21]

about some stuff now that Staff Sergeant

[236:22]

Wang wasn't around. Dr. Yu immediately

[236:24]

started working on his laptop. He

[236:26]

explained that he was on a super

[236:28]

important mission, but his strength was

[236:29]

still pretty basic. Chumu Meowo agreed,

[236:32]

adding that he was just a spoiled rich

[236:33]

kid with a bad attitude, basically dead

[236:36]

weight for their team. She stressed how

[236:38]

important it was to follow the captain's

[236:39]

orders and not do anything without

[236:41]

permission. She also made it clear that

[236:42]

if things got dangerous during the trip,

[236:44]

their priority would be protecting the

[236:46]

doctor and there was no guarantee for

[236:48]

his safety. Chinley nodded, saying he

[236:50]

understood. And he Shua was surprised he

[236:53]

actually listened to her, realizing that

[236:54]

not all rich people were super bossy and

[236:56]

arrogant. Koji told Chinli not to worry

[236:59]

about them, explaining that everyone was

[237:00]

focused on the mission and just spoke

[237:02]

their minds without meaning any harm.

[237:04]

Chinley assured him it was fine and

[237:06]

stressed how important the mission was,

[237:08]

telling them not to worry about him.

[237:09]

Tani agreed, telling everyone not to

[237:11]

bother Dr. Yu while he worked. As

[237:13]

Chinley watched the laptop screen, he

[237:15]

started thinking about the formula. Dr.

[237:17]

Yu mentioned that using the Sacred Fire

[237:19]

Lotus needed the right medicinal

[237:21]

properties, but the prep time wasn't

[237:22]

right, so he suggested using animal

[237:24]

bones instead. Then he realized he

[237:26]

couldn't use bones and told Chinley to

[237:28]

adjust the portion density to 27.47%

[237:31]

at a specific spot. The laptop then

[237:33]

popped up a notification saying the

[237:35]

simulation was ready. Dr. Yu asked how

[237:37]

Chin Lee knew the exact value, even

[237:39]

grabbing his hand in surprise. Chinley

[237:41]

thought to himself that this info came

[237:43]

from his parents' notes, which were

[237:45]

super unique and tough to figure out.

[237:47]

Dr. Yu kept pushing, asking if Chinley

[237:50]

knew the density and how to use it,

[237:51]

suspecting he might be the child of his

[237:53]

old colleagues and perhaps had some

[237:55]

hidden knowledge. Chinley just said it

[237:56]

was luck, while Yane grumbled something

[237:58]

about fate. Chinley figured Dr. U

[238:01]

probably knew something about his

[238:02]

parents and planned to get more details

[238:04]

before the mission ended. Yane suggested

[238:06]

they all chill out, saying it was easy

[238:08]

for the enemy to figure things out if

[238:10]

they were too tense. An air hostess came

[238:12]

over, asking if they needed anything.

[238:13]

Yane told everyone to be careful,

[238:15]

explaining there were a lot of people on

[238:17]

the plane and he was sure someone was

[238:19]

following them. Everyone agreed. The air

[238:21]

hostess came up to him again, asking if

[238:23]

he wanted a drink, but he politely said,

[238:24]

"No thanks." Chin Lee then told Dr. Dr.

[238:26]

Yu, he'd made a mistake and asked where

[238:28]

the error was, which totally surprised

[238:30]

everyone. The air hostess exclaimed that

[238:32]

he was just trying to cause trouble for

[238:34]

Dr. Yu, while Yanei quickly warned Dr.

[238:36]

Yu to watch out. Chin Lee quickly used

[238:39]

his skills to save Dr. Yu. Yane asked if

[238:41]

Dr. Yu was hurt, and Dr. Yu replied that

[238:43]

he was fine, just scared stiff. Thinking

[238:45]

about it, Chinli hadn't expected the

[238:47]

killer to get away without anyone

[238:49]

noticing. It seemed like they were ready

[238:50]

for something like this, and he sat down

[238:52]

to pick up his needles. Yane asked if

[238:54]

the silver needles were his and he

[238:56]

confirmed they were. Yane then asked how

[238:58]

Chinley found the assassin. Chinley

[239:00]

explained that when he was heading to

[239:01]

the toilet, he spotted something

[239:02]

suspicious hidden in her hand, which

[239:04]

made him keep an eye on her. He gave

[239:06]

credit to Yane, saying that something

[239:08]

bad was avoided, all thanks to him.

[239:10]

Chuma reported that they'd searched the

[239:11]

whole plane, but still couldn't find the

[239:13]

killer, suggesting she might have gotten

[239:15]

away. Yane replied, stressing that their

[239:17]

main job was to protect the doctor. He

[239:19]

suggested they wait and see what

[239:20]

happened next to stop the assassin from

[239:22]

finding any more weak spots. As Chin Lee

[239:24]

picked up the needle, he thought to

[239:26]

himself that he felt like he'd

[239:27]

encountered this aura somewhere before.

[239:29]

The scene then changed, showing them

[239:31]

sitting in a car in the United States.

[239:33]

Chin Lee tells Dr. U to get some rest

[239:35]

since he hasn't slept in 2 days. Dr. Yu

[239:37]

replies that he finally figured out a

[239:39]

formula and asks Chin Lee to take a

[239:40]

look. Chin Lee tells Dr. U to calm down.

[239:43]

Meanwhile, Dr. U thinks Chin Lee is the

[239:45]

child of that couple and probably knows

[239:47]

something about this formula. Yanei

[239:49]

tells everyone to get ready because

[239:50]

they're being followed. Suddenly, he

[239:52]

yells for the car to stop when he spots

[239:53]

a roadblock up ahead and they screech to

[239:55]

a halt. Lu Yan, a level 9 martial

[239:58]

artist, steps out of another car and

[240:00]

thanks Dr. Yu for all his hard work,

[240:02]

offering to take him to his destination.

[240:03]

Yane and his team get out of their car

[240:05]

and he tells Lu Yan that he doesn't

[240:07]

believe those rumors. Chinley asks what

[240:09]

rumors they're talking about and what's

[240:10]

happening. Yanei explains that most of

[240:12]

the people who attacked the research

[240:14]

institute are from Jade Hall. He adds

[240:16]

that they suspected a group in Yangze

[240:18]

was working with foreign countries to

[240:20]

get something from the lab. Lu Yan

[240:22]

congratulates him, saying he's right,

[240:24]

while Yanei orders his team to protect

[240:26]

the doctor. Lu Yan laughs, asking if

[240:28]

they really think they can protect him

[240:30]

with just a few level eights and one

[240:32]

level 9 martial artist, especially since

[240:34]

his whole group is made up of level

[240:36]

eights. Chinley thinks to himself that

[240:38]

these guys would help foreigners hurt

[240:39]

their own people just for money. Lu Yan

[240:42]

then orders his people to kill them all,

[240:43]

and Chinley figures he must be connected

[240:45]

to those earlier incidents right before

[240:47]

they rush in to attack. Both teams try

[240:49]

to take each other down, and Chinley

[240:51]

stays with Dr. Yu, watching his team get

[240:54]

defeated. Yane tells Chinley to grab Dr.

[240:56]

Yu and run, but he falls. Chinley urges

[240:59]

them to run, saying that the ones who

[241:00]

should be running are the traitors who

[241:02]

betrayed their own people and country.

[241:04]

He uses his magic to attack, saying that

[241:07]

for many years, the Jade Hall has been

[241:09]

raising a bunch of wolves. Flies in the

[241:11]

air attack Lu Yan, who is surprised that

[241:13]

Chinli is already a half-step master.

[241:15]

Chinley hits back, telling Lu Yan to get

[241:17]

ready to die and successfully attacks

[241:19]

and kills him. Yane comments that he

[241:21]

killed them with just one move. Chinley

[241:24]

then realizes he is the powerful person

[241:26]

Lu Yan mentioned who killed the young

[241:28]

master. Finally understanding why the

[241:30]

staff sergeant told him to hide his

[241:32]

identity in power. He asks his team if

[241:34]

everyone is okay. They're all shocked

[241:35]

and ask if he's a halfstep master,

[241:37]

Chinley replies that he might be, but

[241:39]

he's not entirely sure. Chinley mentions

[241:41]

that it doesn't hurt anymore and expects

[241:43]

it to heal in a few days. Yane admits

[241:45]

they were wrong and prejudiced against

[241:47]

him, apologizing. Chinley replies that

[241:49]

it's okay, reminding them they're all

[241:51]

teammates, so they should just forget

[241:53]

about it. Coucher adds that it's a good

[241:55]

thing Chinley was there, otherwise they

[241:57]

might all have been killed. Chinley asks

[241:59]

why they have to take on such a

[242:00]

dangerous mission abroad. Yane tries to

[242:02]

answer, but Dr. Yu cuts in, saying, "It

[242:05]

all started many years ago." The scene

[242:06]

then shifts to a flashback where Dr. Kin

[242:09]

asks about how well the Aura

[242:10]

concentration pill works. Another

[242:12]

doctor, Uda, replies that they're still

[242:14]

testing it and should have results soon.

[242:16]

An overweight person asks if the pill

[242:17]

really helps him break through to level

[242:19]

six. Dr. U explains that even though the

[242:21]

medication is still being tested and

[242:23]

results aren't guaranteed, it's

[242:25]

definitely possible. The person swallows

[242:27]

the pill, saying he trusts Dr. Yu. One

[242:29]

week later, the scene shifts and the

[242:31]

person gains the power, looking very

[242:33]

happy. Dr. Kin exclaims that it's

[242:35]

finally done, acknowledging the amazing

[242:37]

results of years of research. He

[242:39]

congratulated everyone on their hard

[242:41]

work, hoping they'd keep helping Dr. Yu

[242:43]

and doing their best. Everyone readily

[242:45]

agreed. The individual laughed, telling

[242:47]

Dr. Yu he was confident in his success.

[242:49]

He then asked if there were any more

[242:51]

pills left, eager to hit level 9 ASAP.

[242:54]

Dr. Dr. replied that yes, there were,

[242:56]

but the results were still a mystery and

[242:58]

he wasn't sure about the side effects.

[242:59]

He mentioned they were heading to the US

[243:01]

next month for a research exchange, and

[243:03]

with more people getting interested in

[243:04]

the research, he really needed to boost

[243:06]

his strength. The individual told him to

[243:08]

just get in touch if he ever felt

[243:10]

uncomfortable. Dr. U regretted not

[243:12]

convincing him back then, thinking that

[243:13]

if those pills hadn't failed, his friend

[243:16]

wouldn't have died. He knew he had to

[243:17]

succeed in this research no matter what.

[243:19]

Dr. U tried using the pills again,

[243:21]

wondering why the success rate was still

[243:23]

stuck at 50%. Suddenly, there was an

[243:25]

explosion in the lab. He exclaimed that

[243:27]

he'd followed Dr. Kin's instructions

[243:29]

exactly to make the pills. So, how could

[243:31]

this have happened? Dr. Yu tried again

[243:33]

to get the exact formula, and then it

[243:35]

clicked for him. He decided to really

[243:36]

dig into those pills. He could follow

[243:38]

the clues Dr. Kin left behind and find

[243:41]

an aura spot in the US to test things

[243:43]

out. The scene then jumped back to the

[243:45]

present where Dr. E you explained he'd

[243:48]

vowed to succeed in his research for his

[243:49]

friend's sake and to prevent any more

[243:51]

sacrifices. Chinley responded saying,

[243:53]

"So that's it." Dr. Yu added that they

[243:55]

weren't far from their destination now.

[243:57]

Chenllin excitedly asked if he could

[243:59]

join the research test this time while

[244:01]

Chunao commented that blessings often

[244:03]

follow curses. Doctor Yur replied yes,

[244:06]

saying that if they could pull it off,

[244:08]

all of them could become some of the top

[244:09]

martial artists in the world. Kin Badau

[244:12]

suddenly arrived, looking disbelieving

[244:13]

at Dr. Yu's words. Chin Lee quickly

[244:16]

urged everyone to protect Dr. Yu. The

[244:18]

masked man questioned Dr. Yu Kon asking

[244:21]

how many more people he planned to test

[244:22]

on. Dr. Yu shocked realized who it was

[244:25]

and asked if he wasn't dead. Kin Badau

[244:27]

pointed towards Chin Lee, saying that if

[244:29]

it weren't for this kid, he'd surely be

[244:31]

finished. Chin Lee asked what he meant

[244:33]

by that. He replied that the chief

[244:34]

wanted to use him as a pawn to finish

[244:36]

the research his parents left behind. He

[244:38]

observed that the manager still acted

[244:40]

like a good guy, but he wasn't entirely

[244:42]

wrong either. He hadn't expected Chinley

[244:44]

to reach halfstep master at such a young

[244:46]

age. Chinley admitted he didn't know if

[244:48]

what he said was true and he was unsure

[244:49]

about the chief's plans. However, he had

[244:52]

promised to protect Dr. Yu and wouldn't

[244:53]

let anyone hurt him. Kin Badau dismissed

[244:55]

the conversation, suggesting Chin Lee

[244:57]

should hear the whole truth instead of

[244:59]

being fooled by others. He then took off

[245:01]

his mask.

Download Subtitles

These subtitles were extracted using the Free YouTube Subtitle Downloader by LunaNotes.

Download more subtitles

Most Viewed

Descarga Subtítulos para NARCISISMO | 6 DE COPAS - Episodio 63

Descarga Subtítulos para NARCISISMO | 6 DE COPAS - Episodio 63

Accede fácilmente a los subtítulos del episodio 63 de '6 DE COPAS', centrado en el narcisismo. Descargar estos subtítulos te ayudará a entender mejor el contenido y mejorar la experiencia de visualización.

Download Subtitles for 2025 Arknights Ambience Synesthesia Video

Download Subtitles for 2025 Arknights Ambience Synesthesia Video

Enhance your viewing experience of the 2025 Arknights Ambience Synesthesia — Echoes of the Legends by downloading accurate subtitles. Perfect for understanding the intricate soundscapes and lore, these captions ensure you never miss a detail.

Download Subtitles for 'Asbestos is a Bigger Problem Than We Thought' Video

Download Subtitles for 'Asbestos is a Bigger Problem Than We Thought' Video

Access accurate and easy-to-read subtitles for the video 'Asbestos is a Bigger Problem Than We Thought' to enhance your understanding of this critical environmental and health issue. Download captions to follow along better, improve accessibility, and share information effectively.

تحميل ترجمات فيديو الترانزستورات كيف تعمل؟

تحميل ترجمات فيديو الترانزستورات كيف تعمل؟

قم بتنزيل ترجمات دقيقة لفيديو الترانزستورات لتسهيل فهم كيفية عملها. تعزز الترجمات تجربة التعلم الخاصة بك وتجعل المحتوى متاحًا لجميع المشاهدين.

C Language Tutorial Subtitles for Beginners with Practice

C Language Tutorial Subtitles for Beginners with Practice

डाउनलोड करें C Language Tutorial के लिए सबटाइटल्स और कैप्शन्स, जिससे यह वीडियो और भी समझने में आसान हो जाता है। नोट्स और प्रैक्टिस प्रश्नों के साथ यह सीखने का आपका अनुभव बेहतर बनाएं।

Buy us a coffee

If you found these subtitles useful, consider buying us a coffee. It would help us a lot!

Let's Try!

Start Taking Better Notes Today with LunaNotes!